The Dalek Invasionby the ghostChaptersChapter Three- Engaging the Enemy Chapter Four: Memories of Dalek Zek Chapter Five: The Elements of HarmonyChapter Six- Generosity of a Dalek?Chapter 8- Sinking Ship FeelingChapter 9: The Doctor vs ZekChapter 10: The Master of LaughterChapter 12: StalkerQ&AChapter 13: FriendshipChapter 14: Dalek CaanChapter 15: Attack!Chapter16: The Bright SideChapter 17: The Other WatchChapter 18: Doctor Whom?Chapter 19: First BloodChapter 20: Dalek Ju-jitsuChapter 21: The Tall OneChapter 22: Lez's GameCharacter SheetChapter 23: Welcome to fog world...Chapter 24: QWOPChapter 25: Strange AlicornChapter 26: Happy Birthday to You!Chapter 28: Your a Monster you Know?chapter 29: Pyramid Head PonyChapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Chapter31: JoyrideChapter 32: Rainbow V.S. Caan Round Two: Nords and The Secret of HarmonyChapter 33: Party of TwoQ&A TwoChapter 34: Falling Dash, Rising ZekChapter 35: The Head Comes OffChapter 36: Shooting StarChapter 37: Doctor where?The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara Bringing Sexy BackYellow GodThe Return I am in control nowCaan vs Rainbow Dash Round 3Chapter One: Meteor ShowerChapter Two- First ContactChapter Seven- RaceChapter 11: Docto... I mean Mister WhoovesChapter 27: The Legendary Wooden PlankHow longChapter Three- Engaging the Enemy Chapter Three- Engaging the Enemy Chapter 3- Engaging the Enemy Fluttershy’s round eyes stared into the Dalek’s eyestalk confused. “Exterminate,” she repeated. “Um… Mr. Dalek what exactly does “exterminate” mean?” Dalek Zek was dumbfounded. His death ray had misfired! He tried to fire again. No still nothing. The death ray must have been damaged in the crash. “PRIMARY WEAPON MALFUNCTION! SWICHING TO MELEE WEAPON!” Dalek Zek shouted. Dalek manipulation arms, in emergency situations, could be used to suck the life of the target, if the Dalek can get a grip on the enemy. “YOU WILL BE EXTERMINATED! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” The Dalek repeated over and over. Moving closer and closer to the pony. The yellow pony frightened by the Dalek’s advance took off out the hole and down the hallway deeper and deeper into the ship. “ELEVATE!” The Zek elevated his using his hoverbout and gave chase. Fluttershy screamed, “Help me Rainbow Dash!” The airborne Dalek zoomed through the hallways forcing the pony towards a dead end. If the pink haired creature took a left now she would be cornered. She took the left. Satisfied having caught his pray the Dalek descended to the ground continued at a leisurely pace after the life form. “Oh no!” Zek heard from down the hall. “A dead end.” This gave the Dalek the sense of accomplishment. He would be able to corner and exterminate the creature without the use of his death ray. At last the Dalek approached the helpless pony that was pressing herself against the wall. “P-please Mr. Dalek. I think we’re having some sort of misunderstanding, please calm down and we can talk this out.” Said the yellow pony. The Dalek approached her and placed his manipulator arm onto Fluttershy’s head. “Daleks do not talk.” Said Zek. “Daleks Exterminate!” “Sompony help me!” She said desperately The Dalek paused for a second “EXTERMINATE!” Suddenly the Dalek felt a hard thump from behind. His shields did not block the hit, either they were damaged or they had been used up during the crash. The impact was enough to send him flying across the room. He felt himself lose consciousness. *** “Thank you Applejack.” Fluttershy said for the fifth time. “Ah shucks Fluttershy, I keep tellin ya anypony would have done the same. All I did was give that robot a good buck. You’re lucky I heard you is all.” Said Applejack “You on the other hoof Rainbow Dash, you were supposed to be protecting Fluttershy.” “Yeah, yeah I know.” Said Rainbow Dash. “It’s not my fault I didn’t hear her. She should have yelled louder, but what I want to know is what the heck we’re gonna do this this thing.” She pointed her hoof to the Dalek which now had a new dent in it’s back, “I mean it’s cool and all, but it tried to hurt Fluttershy and I can’t forgive it for that.” “Fluttershy can you please tell us exactly what happened.” said Twilight who had arrived with Applejack. “Well… I found him underneath a pile of garbage. He was calling for help so I went to help him. When I freed him he started to yell something I didn’t understand. And then he attacked me.” “Why that ungrateful little-” started Rainbow Dash, but Twilight cut her off. “Hm… I see. Well I think that this might be a misunderstanding.” “How do you figure that Twi?” Said Applejack. “Well. Think about it as if you were the robot-” started Twilight before she was interrupted by Pinkie Pie “It’s not a robot Twilight, it is a Dalek. It’s completely different.” “Pinkie how did you know it was called a Dalek?” said Fluttershy “What?” Pinkie said. “How did you know it called it’s self a Dalek if I never told you that?” Said Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie’s eyes shifted to the left and to the right before speaking. “Oh, you know it just looks like that’s what it would be called.” Said Pinkie Pie suspiciously. All four of the ponies give Pinkie Pie a hard look while she sweats. “Regardless of Pinkie.” Continued Twilight. “Imagine you’re the Dalek. Your ship has crashed in some strange land; you’re alone with no friends. And then all of a sudden a strange alien is touching you. You’d be scared too.” “Yeah but the Dalek attacked her.” Said Rainbow Dash “Because it was scared. I suggest we take it back to Ponyville and show it our Ponyville hospitality.” “But but.” Stammered Rainbow Dash. “I agree with Twilight. The Dalek was probably just scared. Let’s take it back to Ponyville.” Said Fluttershy “I’ll see what Rarity can do about these dents. I’m sure he’ll appreciate having the dents taken out. She can redo his paint job too.” Said Twilight making a quick assessment of the Dalek. “Ooo, let’s throw the Dalek a party! They’ll be lots of games and balloons and food and… what do Daleks like to eat anyway? Well I guess we can find out by trail and error.” Said Pinkie Pie. “NO WAY!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “Guys this thing tried to KILL Fluttershy and now we’re gonna roll out the red carpet? What if it tries to attack somepony again? Even if it was just scared, what if it get’s scared again and decides to kill somepony?” “Rainbow Dash! I expected better from you”. Said Applejack. “We have to love and tolerate him even if he is an alien. If it makes you feel better, we’ll tie him up until we know he’s calmed down.” Applejack tied the Dalek to her back securely using he trusty rope. “There see? Let’s see him hurt somepony now.” “Well I guess that works. But if he get’s free and destroys Ponyville I’m blaming you.” “Alright it’s settled then. We’ll bring the Dalek back to Ponyville with us. When he wakes up we’ll explain all about Equestria. And if and only if, he’s friendly we’ll let him free.” Said Twilight. Rainbow Dash groaned. “I bet we’ll end up being good friends.” Said Twilight “Um… guys.” said Pinkie Pie looking out the hatch. “I hate to ruin the good mood, but the Colts in Black have arrived.” Chapter Four: Memories of Dalek Zek Chapter Four: Memories of Dalek Zek Chapter Four – Memories of Dalek Zek The colt stood in front of princess Celestia. Black suit, black-tie, black pants, black everything. In his hoof was a report. “For you my princess.” Said the colt in black, handing her the message. CIB- (Colts In Black) Report: The unidentified flying object that crashed down in the forest appeared to be of Dalek origin though no Daleks were found alive. The ship seems to have received damage, in addition to the damage from the crash, from some sort of battle. Also investigators saw five ponies fleeing the scene of the crash with what appeared to be a container strapped to one of their backs. When investigators tried to approach the ponies disappeared in a flash of purple light, presumably teleportation magic. The whereabouts of these ponies is unknown. The only other eyewitness a zebra named Zacora. Her memory has been modified. Princess Celestia looked over the report with a concerned look on her face. Daleks in Equestria. They hadn’t been seen here for thousands of years. Princess Luna picked up on her sister’s distress. “What is the matter our sister. Thou seems to be in distress.” “Daleks.” Answered Celestia. “Oh, what of them?” said Luna “A Dalek ship has crash-landed in the Everfree Forest.” Celestia said “I see but sister what does this mean? We defeated the Daleks once 2,700 years ago using the Elements of Harmony. Surly they will not try again.” “But what if they do sister?” Celestia “Many good ponies lost their lives trying to fight the Daleks.” “Then we will do battle with them again and we will triumph using the Elements.” Said Luna. “I hope your right.” Said Celestia with a sigh. *** Against popular belief, Daleks do in fact dream while they sleep. However they are not very creative when they dream. Mostly it’s just memories. Memories of their battles, for example or days back at the training center. Today Zek dreamed of both. Commanding his Dalek space ship against the Time Lords. Exterminating whatever obstacles prevented the expansion against the glorious Dalek Empire. None stood in his way. Until he met The Doctor. The Doctor and Zek had fought each other many times during the time war. They fought each other many times they could never seem to gain the advantage over each other and their battles ended in stalemates. Records indicated that it was the eight regeneration of The Doctor. “You know, I’ve never met a Dalek quite like you before Zek.” Said The Doctor. “Every time I think I have you, you anticipate my next move. The way your mind thinks is not like a Dalek at all. It’s almost as if...” It was The Doctor, who had sent the fleet crashing and forced Zek to use an emergency temporal shift in order to escape the Time War. Which had landed him here. Now Zek’s dreams reached further back into his past. Back to the days when he was a young Dalek. Back to the days when he was training to become a solder. He had snuck into the drill instructors office to overhear them examine his field test reports. His score would determine what rank he would be in the Dalek army. He peaked into the room where they were talking about him. “Dalek Zek’s tactical and combat skills are some of the highest in his class. “ Said the instructor Dalek to the other. “His scores would be enough to possibly promote him to supreme Dalek class. However there is a slight fault.” “What is the fault?“ said the other Dalek “When shooting at the non-living targets, Zek destroyed all of the targets in record time.” Reported the first instructor. "However when live targets were introduced Zek’s reaction time was below average. Look at these test results.” “That is still passable.” Said the second Dalek examining the results. “We must consider the possibility that Zek might be a divergent” “Surely not, just because he’s reaction time is slightly below average when aiming at live targets? It is possible that it was a fluke. And besides divergent are so rare in Dalek society, one in a billion.” “A Dalek that develops weak emotions will not be tolerated.” Said the first instructor. “They will be exterminated.” “I suggest we have Zek take the test again. In order to confirm that Zek is divergent.” Said the second. “If he fails he will be EXTERMINATED.” “I concur.” Said the first Dalek Dalek Zek had heard enough. How dare they accuse him of being divergent! He was functioning perfectly fine. The delay had been because he had never fired at a rabbit before. He told himself. He would show them. He would show them all that he was not divergent. “I WILL SUCCEED IN THE NAME OF THE DALEKS, I WILL, NOT, FAIL!” “CAPTAIN ZEK COME IN. ZEK YOU WILL RESPOND.” Just then a radio transmission from the Dalek supreme, awoke him from his dream. The communicator had been installed in all captains’ head in order to make it easier to coordinate ships while in deep space. “DALEK ZEK YOU WILL RESPOND.” “This is Captain Zek, I hear you.” “Zek.” Said the Dalek Supreme. “We have picked up your distress signal. And come to your assistance. Where is the rest of your crew?” “They have abandoned the ship. Using a temporal shift.” “You have done well to escape the Time War before The Doctor used the time lock. However the surviving Dalek fleet has need for minerals found in Equestria. We wish to invade the planet, but we have detected a problem.” “What is the problem?” “History shows the inhabitance of Equestria have six weapons known collectively as the ‘Elements of Harmony.’ Our scans have shown that they indeed still have these objects. Your mission is to destroy the elements before the fleet arrives in order for the invasion to be a success.” “I obey” “Do not fail Zek.” The transmission cut off. Dalek Zek thought about what he had to do. Somehow he had to convince the primitive life forms to untie him and show him the location of all the ‘Elements of Harmony’ so that he could destroy them. All without the use of his death ray. He thought it over for a long time before he came up with a solution. *** It had been three days since the Dalek had been brought to Carousel Boutique. Rarity had agreed to keep the Dalek in the basement of her shop when she had seen the Dalek’s dents and damage to his paint job. Twilight had come to visit her. They were having tea. “How nice of you to of you to come by Twilight. Said Rarity. “The Dalek hasn’t moved from the basement since you last came. I’m worried it’s starving to death. What’s new with you.” Said Rarity taking a sip of tea. “The Colts in Black came to my house yesterday.” Said Twilight. Rarity spit up some of her tea in surprise. “Oh no darling, you don’t think they know you took the Dalek out of the ship do you?” Twilight wiped the tea off her face “Sorry about that.” apologized Rarity. “It’s fine” said Twilight. “No I don’t think they know. They’ve been going to every house in ponyville.” “Well they haven’t been here yet.” Said Rarity. “I should hide the Dalek better before they come.” “Actually they’ve probably already have. You probably wouldn’t remember them visiting. They erase your memory when they visit.” Rarity spit tea in Twilight’s face again. “Sorry continue.” Said Rarity. Twilight wiped the tea off her face again. “No problem, anyway the only reason I remember them is because I’m the princesses student and that gives me the right to know what’s going on. They told me-” Suddenly Twilight was interrupted by a robotic voice. “I will speak to my kidnappers now.” Twilight spit her tea into Rarity’s face “You did that on purpose didn’t you?” said Rarity. “Maybe.” Said Twilight with a smile. Chapter Five: The Elements of HarmonyChapter 5- The Six Elements Twilight and Rarity walked into the basement of Carousel Boutique. The room is dark and full of boxes. The Dalek was waiting. “I will not tell you anything Time Lords, I would rather die first, so kill me already!” Said the Dalek. Rarity and Twilight look at each other in confusion. “What’s a Time Lord?” asked Twilight “You mean your are not Time Lords?” said the Dalek “No, we’re not. We’re ponies. Could you tell us what a Time Lord is?” asked Twilight. “Time Lords are an evil species that the Daleks have been at war against for centuries. They are intent on exterminating everything that is not a Time Lord.” “What do they look like?” Asked Twilight. “Most of them walk on two legs and only have hair on their cranium, but they may take other forms.” Said the Dalek “Sounds absolutely revolting” Rarity remarked. “Well don’t worry there are no Time Lords in Equestria.” Said Twilight. “Then I must apologize then, for my behavior before. Is that pony I attacked all right? I thought that she was a Time Lord.” The Dalek said. “It’s completely understandable. Anypony in your position would do the same. Said Twilight. Let’s untie him.” “Oh where are our manners.” Said Rarity. While Twilight untied him. “My name is Rarity and this is my friend Twilight. And your name is?” “Dalek Zek.” “Nice to meet you Zek” Said Rarity *** They were buying into it! Zek couldn’t believe how easily it was to trick these simplistic life forms. They where so naive! Let’s see how far he can push this trust. “My ship detected six sources of power before it crashed.” Zek lied. “We came to investigate and suddenly the propulsion cut out.” “Six power sources huh? Oh you must mean the Elements of Harmony!” Said Twilight. “I would like to take a look at these ‘Elements of Harmony’ myself.” Said Dalek Zek. “Ummm, I’m not sure that we can do that.” Said Twilight. Oh no they’re on to me. Thought Zek “It’s just that Princess Celestia has stepped up security on the elements since Discord stole them. So they’re being stored separate.” Explained Twilight. “Where are they being stored now?” said Zek in is robotic voice. “Well one of them is right in this building.” Said Twilight. Zek was exited to hear that one of them was close by. But was confused as to why this was a problem. “Well what is the problem then?” Asked Zek. “Well I’ll show you.” Said Rarity “Follow me. She led Zek and Twilight deeper into the basement of the dress shop. Until finally they reached an arch with what looked like a force field blocking the way. Above the arch was a picture of Rarity’s cutie mark. “Well here it is.” said Rarity walking through the force field as though it was not existent. This is where we keep my element; the Element of Generosity. When Zek tried to go through it was as if he was trying to walk through a brick wall. “ALERT, ALERT, PATH IS BLOCKED. I CAN NOT GET THROUGH!” “Well, that’s because you must not be generous. You can only go through if you have proved yourself to the Element of Generosity. Sorry, but I’m afraid we can’t show you this element.” Said Rarity. This will be a problem thought Zek. I have no cutting tools, and no weapons that can penetrate the force field. If I’m going to get the elements he would have to play by their rules. “If you like.” Said Twilight “I can show you my modal elements I made. They look almost like the real thing. I also have this book-” “No need, I will prove the Daleks to be the most generous species in the universe and then I will examine the elements myself.” Said Zek “Ok then.” Said Twilight. “I only have one question.” Asked Zek is his Robotic voice “Oh what is it?” asked Rarity “What is Generosity?” Asked Zek The two ponies facehooved and let out sighs. After explaining the meaning of generosity, giving things without gaining anything, they then began to tell him to tell Zek about the other five elements. “Each Element is represented by a pony. Generosity is represented by Rarity. I myself represent the element of magic.” Said Twilight. “There are four others. Loyalty, Laughter, Kindness, and Honesty are the others. In order to see them you have too prove yourself to the elements.” Zek did not know what any these elements where besides for loyalty. The three of them began to walk out the basement. Just then Zek caught a glimpse of his reflection in the mirror as he passed. He back backtracked and stared into the mirror for about five seconds before bursting into a fit. “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY DALEK BATTLE ARMOR!” Chapter Six- Generosity of a Dalek?Chapter six: Generosity of a Dalek? Zek was going berserk. "THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE, COMPLETELY UNACCEPTABLE!" Said Zek the lights atop of his head flashing madly. "I thought you would like the change from that boring black armor look." Said Rarity in her defense. Zek's armor was now a combination of a bright pink main body with purple secondary parts. It was also bedazzled in a multitude of different gemstones. Zek was so mad he was shaking. "YOU HAVE DISGRACED THE DALEKS." Shouted Zek. "YOU MUST BE EXTE-” Started Zek before he caught his self. He didn't want to blow his cover. "-EXCUSED. You will be excused if you remove these decoration." "Well alright but I'm afraid we are all out of black paint." "What colors do you have?" asked Zek. "Well, I have some purple, some red, some orange, some green and some yellow.” Said Rarity. Zek thought it over. "Purple." said the Dalek. It wasn't a fashion choice. Zek wanted to be as dark as possible to match his original color, after all Daleks have no sense of elegance. Every Dalek class is identified by their color pattern. How would he explain this to the Dalek Supreme? "Alright violet it is then," said Rarity. "You know, I really thought you would like the pink." Zek wondered if she knew how close she was to dying right now. Rarity got to work painting. ••• Typical male behavior thought Rarity. A little pink and they freak out. Still Rarity was interested in the Dalek. She could tell that whoever had designed his armor must have been a fashion genius. The way it's simple and yet stylish. "If you don't mind me asking, who designed your armor?" Asked Rarity. The Dalek faced her. "A scientist named Davros." said the Dalek still sounding annoyed. "What was he like?" Asked Rarity. Zek took a while before answering. "Overconfident." Answered Zek. Rarity waited for him to say more, however the Dalek didn't feel like talking. Rarity continued to paint him in the awkward silence. She had finally finished. "I have always had trouble designing for colts." Said Rarity. They are just not impressed by my work no matter how much time they put in. Surprisingly Zek responded, "The male sex tends to enjoy the feeling of power and control. Create outfits that help enforce qualities." "That's a good idea,” said Rarity. "Now what to model it off of?" Rarity gave Zek a look. After a brief pause Dalek Zek volunteered. "Why not model it off of me? Dalek battle armor is the epitome of power and superiority." "O no no no. You would have to stand there for hours why I take measurements." Said Rarity "I do not mind. I can always sleep some more." Said Dalek Zek. "Oh how generous of you!" I'll start right now." She got work measuring the Dalek... Zek entered sleep mode. ••• The Dalek dreamed of how he earned his name. Any Dalek to survive a battle against the Oncoming Storm, according to the decree of the Emperor, would receive a name. This was not many. Before this decree the only Daleks with names were in the Cult of Skaro. The naming had caused a want among Daleks to be able to earn the right to be named. The emperor used the promise of a name to inspire Daleks to fight against the Doctor. When the Doctor crippled the radiation generators in the Dalek nursery all the Daleks, in the nursery, that day were killed, except for two. Daleks Lez and Dalek Zek. Thus they received their names. Zek was awoken by the sound of the door to the store closing. "Oh good morning Zek, I was just about to go to bed. I've been working on the blueprint for the suit all night. Twilight brought by the model elements just in case you wanted to look at them. Well good night," Rarity fell asleep exhausted. These ponies were far too trusting. Just another reason Daleks are superior. Zek levitated himself down into Rarity's basement. He continued until he reached the arch that the force field had previously blocked. This time he was able to slide right through it. It hadn't been easy to be generous. It had gone against his every instinct. After all he could have killed her at anytime and despite the instinct to kill her he had been generous with her life. What more could she have asked for? Zek finally saw it the element of Generosity. A necklace with Rarity's cutie mark. Smaller then he imagined. How could this puny thing possibly stop the Daleks? He used his manipulator arm to pick it up and crush it. The then vacuumed the remainder into storage and replaced real element with the false one that Twilight shown him earlier. One element down five more remain. Chapter 8- Sinking Ship FeelingChapter 8: A Sinking Ship Feeling Zek heard the sound of hooves on clouds walking into the building. It sounded like Rainbow Dash was talking to someone. Zek glided down the staircase. "...You should have seen it Fluttershy. The guy is super fast. He beat me. Even after I did a sonic rainboom he still beat me! Hey, there he is now! Hey Zek, I’d like you too meet my friend Fluttershy.” Zek looked around. He didn't see any pony. Oh wait there she is. Under the table. A yellow pony with pink hair. She looked familiar. Had he met her before? "Ah, Fluttershy,” moaned Dash “Why did you visit him everyday if you didn’t want to meet him? She’s the element of kindness by the way." Explained Dash to Zek. "Kind of a scaredy pony though." “My name is Zek, state your name so we may become acquainted.” Demanded Zek. Zek saw the pony's lips move but heard no sound. Was his audio receptor malfunctioning? “Repeat,” Said the Dalek. “I'm... I'm... Fluttershy.” She quietly. Zek's sensors indicated that this pony was adorable... I mean sensors indicated that this pony was weak and defenseless. “I... Came to get you” said Fluttershy nervously. "Twilight told me you were looking for the elements so I...” "Hey Zek," Said Dash excited. "Pinkie Pie said you’re squishy inside your armor. Can I see?” Zek felt a shiver in his armor. Some one named Pinkie Pie knew what he was. She would have to be eliminated. "Please may I see?" Pleaded Rainbow. Zek thought about it for a moment and then opened his armor, revealing his slimy radiated form, his one eye and his several tentacles. "Wow, that's so gross yet so cool.” Said Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy stared wide eyed at the tentacles. Zek closed his shell. “You have come to bring me to the next element correct?” Stated Zek. Fluttershy mumbled something too quietly for Zek to hear. "I will take that as a yes. Lead me there." Zek said. The yellow pony nodded her head yes and took off. Zek followed. Fluttershy flew at a painfully low pace. This was fine, Zek wanted to question her on the Element of kindness. Twilight had explained it earlier, but Zek was still confused about the concept of kindness. "You will explain your element." Zek demanded in his intimating Dalek voice. Fluttershy made whimpering noises. Zek was fed up with her. "YOU WILL AWNSER THE QUESTION OR BE EXTERMINATED!” Zek demands. The yellow Pegasus wings locked up and she dropped from the sky. Plummeting toward the Everfree Forest. *** T-thank you again for catching me Mr. Zek. Fluttershy repeated for a fourth time. "You are still needed, therefor your life was spared." Said the Dalek coldly. Fluttershy felt a tingle go down her spine. She never met anypony so seemingly cold and heartless. He scared Fluttershy more then anypony she had ever met. Yet she kind of liked being scared by him. It made her heart beat faster when Zek showed his true form especially when she saw his tentacles. Although Fluttershy normally felt shy around other ponies she felt even shyer around Zek. The two were walking through the Everfree forest, much to Zek's displeasure, they were making worse time then before. Zek tried asking about “kindness” again. "Explain kindness... Please.... Fluttershy." He seemed to struggle with the last two words. Fluttershy liked it when he used her name. “I'll... I'll try.” Said Fluttershy nervously determined dispute her racing pulse. She wanted Zek to think she was smart. “Basically kindness is helping people who can't help themselves. It's helping those who are weaker then yourself." "That is illogical why would a superior being help a lesser being?" "Because the lesser being might not make it without help. I once adopted a bunny that was injured. If I didn't take care of him he would have died.” Said Fluttershy. "Then let it die. It serves no purpose. You are superior to it. It should be destroyed." Said Zek "No, no." said Fluttershy trying to explain better. "If you 'superior' you have a responsible for those who are below you." "That is not the Dalek way. All inferior creatures should be exterminated." Said Zek stressing the last word. Fluttershy had never seen anypony so heartless. It should have made her hate him, but instead it gave her butterflies in her stomach. The two walked together in silence. The forest got darker and darker as they walked. Any other day, Fluttershy would be scared but today she was with Zek. And even though she feared him, so did the Timber Wolfs. Blushing, Fluttershy moved closer to Zek, she wanted to touch him. But was too shy. "Well, you already broke your own rule.” She said trying to break the silence. "You saved me." "It was for my own gain.” Said Zek "I needed to know about were to find the element." "Didn’t you feel any sort of compassion at all?" asked Fluttershy. "No. Daleks must only feel hate." The two exited the forest and arrived at Fluttershy's cottage. “Well we’re here Mr. Zek. The element is inside the chicken shed, but you can't get to it unless you've done something kind recently. And according to you haven’t done anything kind ever." Zek had lost interest in Fluttershy and was heading for the chicken coop. "What brought you to Equestria in the first place Mr. Zek?" Said Fluttershy trying desperately to get his attention back. Zek stared at her with his cold eyestalk. The Dalek was silent for a second. And then replied to her question simply stating. "Kindness." He said and then walked through the kindness force field without trouble. Fluttershy's heart was racing like a Wonderbolt. There was no denying it now. Fluttershy the kindest, most loving pony was in love with a Dalek. Chapter 9: The Doctor vs ZekChapter 9 The Doctor vs. Zek Zek was finished destroying the Element of Kindness. He had not noticed Fluttershy's affection for him nor did he care about such things. What he was worrying about was this “Pinkie Pie”. She knew what the interior of a Dalek looked like. What else could she know? About the Daleks? About the invasion? About Zek’s mission? Zek knew one thing for sure she was an obstacle that had to be exterminated. "Bring me to the pony known as Pinkie Pie." Demanded Zek. “But it's 9:00 Mr. Zek.” Said Fluttershy. “I always go to bed at 9:30. Please don't be mad. It's just that I have to get up early to feed the chickens.” Zek, though upset about the delay, had no choice, but to wait. After all he couldn't find his way back to Ponyville from the cottage. He decided to engage in sleep mode. *** The Dalek was dreaming about the Time War again. "TIME LORD TARDIS MATERIALIZING. PREPARING TO FIRE!" Shouted Dalek Vice Captain Lez. "Wait" said Zek. "TARDISes are indestructible. Turn off all power. Let them think we are dead. Then when they exit, they will be EXTERMINATED.” "I obey,” said Lez. The Dalek ship went completely dark. The Time Lords floated in space a little bit and then the doors of the TARDIS opened and the unlucky Time Lords came out to take a look at the seemingly dead ship. They were immediately exterminated. Time Lords have the weakness of curiosity. Fast-forward a few years. Zek and the rest of the Dalek fleet were giving air support to Dalek forces on the ground Galifray. That's when it appeared. The blue box near the surface of the planet. The Doctor had arrived. Zek had done battle with The Doctor before, but he had lost the rest of his crew when he had. Thus, his new crew was excited to have the chance to exterminate him. "WE WILL HAVE THE GLORY OF EXTERMINATING THE ONCOMING STORM!" Yelled his crew in a choir. The entire fleet quickly flew in to destroy the Doctor. Zek smelled a rat. "We will not engage. It is a trap." It was too late to stop the rest of the fleet though. They flew in after the fake TARDIS. Bringing them in range of the exploding planet of Galifray. The real TARDIS was far away. The Eighth Doctor pressed the button that ended both the Time Lords and the Daleks. The exploding planet had destroyed them both. All of them, but Zek's crew and the Doctor. The Doctor placed a time lock to prevent anyone from altering the events of the time war. "WE MUST AVENGE OUR RACE. WE, MUST, EXTERMINATE, THE DOCTOR!" Lez demanded. "He will destroy the rest us if we rush" argued Zek calmly. "We must have a plan," Just then an alarm sounded. "ENEMY TARTIS HAS LANDED IN THE SHIP. IT IS THE DOCTOR!" Zek thought about it for a moment. "Fetch me an transporter capture gun,” Said Zek. The transporter gun can shoot a beam that can transport objects to the ship's prison. His crew scrambled to attach the transporter to Zek's death ray. It is impossible to tell the difference between the two. Zek and his troops moved down the hallway as calmly as they could. Until they arrived at the police box. They took position around the TARDIS. Just then the doors opened. "Hello again Zek," Said The Doctor. He looked as if he was holding back tears. Not surprising he had just murdered his entire race. His companion was closely behind him. A girl with black hair. “Now you may be wondering why you should let me live.” Said the Doctor. “Well I’ll tell you why. It’s because-“ Zek fired a beam that hit the Doctor’s companion. She disappeared in a flash of light. “Rule number one,” said Zek. “Never let the Doctor finish talking.” The Doctor was in shock “You killed her. How dare you you’ll regret-“ “I doubt it,” Zek interrupted the Doctor. “Besides that was a transporter beam. She’s safe inside the ship’s prison. Rule number two, always have a bargaining chip when dealing with the Doctor. Now if you destroy this ship your companion will be destroyed.” Zek knew he had the Doctor beat. The Doctor looked solemn. “But it doesn’t matter!” He yelled, “I have the explosives all ready set on a timer! I set them earlier knowing that you would avoid the explosion All you’ve done is doom her! Please you have to release her!” this caused “Zek to panic a little” “YOU WILL DISARM THE BOMBS!” Shouted the Zek “OR YOUR FRIEND WILL DIE.” Zek said desperation I can’t, it’s impossible there is only enough time to disarm the one in the main reactor. That was what I was going to tell you before you interrupted me.” If I disarm that bomb you will lose the power in you ship but will keep hull integrity. You would be trapped in space in the time lock so you wouldn’t be able to escape with a temporal shift, but you would survive. I don’t want to make this a genocide.” “WE WILL NOT ACCEPT THESE TERMS,” said Vice Commander Lez. “THE GIRL WILL DIE AND SO WILL YOU!” Lez got ready to fire. “EXTERMINATE!” The Doctor retreated into the TARTIS right before the blast got to him. Zek couldn’t believe it The Doctor had defeated him. Even if he killed the companion Zek and his ship would be destroyed. “Release his companion and let her return to the TARDIS.” Said Zek. “BUT ZEK-“ Said Lez “THAT IS AN ORDER!” Zek shouted at him. “I obey,” said Lez resentfully. He took the rest of the Daleks with him to go release the companion. “What are you up to Zek? Daleks don’t just release their prisoners.” “The battle is over. There is no point in keeping a prisoner. Thus her life will be spared.” “I don’t believe that for a second. Your up to something,” said the Doctor. Zek was silent. Finely Lez returned with the prisoner. “Release her,” said Zek. Grudgingly Lez obeyed. “Doctor!” the dark hair companion yelled running to the doctor. “Get inside the TARTIS.” said the Doctor. She did. “I don’t get it what are you trying to do?” Asked The Doctor. “Preventing unnecessary loses.” Said Zek. The Doctor thought about it for a second and then started to disarm the bomb in the main reactor. “You know, I’ve never met a Dalek quite like you before Zek.” Said The Doctor. “Every time I think I have you, you anticipate my next move. The way your mind thinks is not like a Dalek at all. It’s almost like your human… no it couldn’t be. Are you… a divergent?” Zek was enraged. “NO I’M NOT A DIVERGENT! I AM A DALEK! I-HAVE-NO-EMOTIONS-EXEPT HATE! I’M NOT A DISCUSTING DIVERGENT! The Doctor looked deep into Zek. “I can feel the good in you Zek!” “I HAVE NONE! I AM A KILLER! I AM A DALEK,” said Zek “If only I could show you that that having emotions isn’t a bad thing I could help you.” “I WILL NEVER ACCEPT YOUR HELP!” “I need to remove the hate in your heart, but how could I do that?” The Doctor thought about it a second. A smile crept across his face. “I know a place that nobody not even a Dalek would be able to hate.” After he finished disarming the bomb he ran into the TARDIS before Zek fired at him. He flipped some switches in the TARDIS and the whole Dalek ship entered the time vortex. TARDIS was moving the Dalek ship. “I’m sure that even if you turn out to be a problem in Equestria they should be able to handle it themselves. Just one Dalek space ship is no problem for Celestia's army. It’s not like I’m sending an entire Dalek fleet to Equestria. I think I’ll join you. This war has changed me. I don’t want to be a Time Lord anymore.” He pulled out a watch with symbols on it. “I rather forget about the Time War and settle down in Ponyville. It’s time for The Doctor to stop running and settle down.” Just then the rest of the bombs went off. Ripping the Dalek ship outer hull. A piece of shrapnel lodged itself into one of the Doctors hearts. He fell over in pain as Time Lord blood leaked from his veins. He started to regenerate. He staggered into his TARTIS and took off. Zek was busy doing damage control. *** Fluttershy was watching Zek sleep. He hadn't even come inside her house before he went to sleep and it was such a cold day. She had to do something about it. She went into her house and grabbed her only blanket. She ran back down to Zek and tried to cover him with the blankets. However, every time she put it on him it would slide down his side. Eventually she ended up tying it around him. She stood back to admire her work. Zek looked so cute with the blanket on! She wanted to kiss him. She gulped. No that was wrong. She shouldn't take advantage of the situation. Besides he's an alien and she was a pony. It didn't matter that he was “her type”. He was scary, but that made things more exiting. Besides she thought, he had to be a good person if he got through the kindness force field even if he didn’t know it. It was too tempting. She moved in slowly toward the sleeping Dalek. One kiss won't hurt anything. She leaned in to give him a kiss. She stopped when she saw Angle Bunny shaking his head at her. " Um... I was just about to go to bed." Said Fluttershy embarrassed. Her cheeks turned red as she went inside. Chapter 10: The Master of LaughterChapter 10 The Master of Laughter. Zek awoke and immediately noticed the blanket covering his body. "Alert. Alert I am under attack!" "Your not under attack Mr. Zek you are just covered by a blanket." Said Fluttershy who was shivering a little from having no blanket all night. " Let me get it off you Mr. Zek." Fluttershy took off the blanket. While Fluttershy was removing the blanket he thought over his options. He could either go a after this ‘Pinkie Pie’ the Element of Laughter and exterminate her, or ask Fluttershy to take him to the Element of Honesty. He already decided not to exterminate Fluttershy. She is a slow guide, but useful because she was gullible. "Bring me to this Pinkie Pie" decided Zek. Fluttershy and Zek arrived at Pinkie Pie's house. The lights were off. This was perfect. Zek could go into the house and surprise her while she sleeping. Fluttershy opened the door. Zek moved in slowly and trying carefully not to make any noise. It was very dark. "SURPRISE!" Yelled Pinkie Pie. Streamers and confetti fell from the ceiling. Cheering and yelling came from five different ponies. Fluttershy lost her balance and fell down clutching at her heart. Sorry about there not being many ponies being here. Pinkie explained. "Twilight said that you being here had to be kept a secret.” "What is happening?" Said the surprised Dalek. "YOU WILL EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!" “This is your ‘welcome to ponyville party’ silly octopus guy,” said the pink pony. “She throws everyone I who is new to ponyville a party. Even if they don’t want one." Explained Twilight. The entire main six was there including Applejack. ‘Here Comes the Drums’ by Voodoo Child was playing in the background of the party. “So you’re the alien I knocked out. Rarity fixed up your dents pretty well. She said you helped he make some dresses. That seems awfully nice of you. Name’s Applejack by the way” This party made no sense how could they possibly know that he would be coming to this house. “Who is the pink pony?” Zek asked Applejack “Oh, I’m Pinkie Pie, party thrower extraordinaire,” said Pinkie Pie getting a little to close to the Dalek as she said this. This was enough to confirm her identity. Zek tried to grab her with his manipulator arm. “Oh, look a Bit,” She bent down to pick something up. Zek’s arm went over her head. “Oh never mind it was a piece of gum.” Zek recoiled and again out lashed out with his arm.” “Oh wait, I think that’s it.” She ducked again and Zek over swung again. “Nope just another piece of gum.” Said Pinkie Pie “Oh I almost forgot to get the cupcakes out of the closet. She ran into the closet. Zek followed her and waited outside. This was perfect. There was only one exit when she came out he would get her. He waited outside the door. Pinkie Pie came out of another door. “Who wants cupcakes?” Said Pinkie Pie. “I do I do!” yelled the other six ponies besides Fluttershy who said it softly How did she do that? Was that a temporal shift? Between the dodging and the teleporting Zek was starting to realize that normal tactics would not be effective on this pony. He would have to be creative. He moved across the room to speak with Fluttershy who was eating her cupcake quietly in the corner. *** “Hello Fluttershy,” said Zek. Fluttershy almost jumped out of her skin. Zek had come up to her. Could he be into her? “Is there something I can help with you Zek?” she said nervously. “Yes, I wish to play a… prank on Pinkie Pie.” Said Zek. Fluttershy didn’t like this idea. “You want to play a prank?” “Yes, take this.” He handed Fluttershy a pill. “And put it her drink. It will be… amusing.” Fluttershy looked at the pill it. Read cyanide. Fluttershy had never heard of it before. “I’m not sure I get the joke.” Said Fluttershy “Trust me it will be funny.” Said Zek “Well ok if you say so.” Said Fluttershy still unconvinced. Fluttershy worked her way over to the punch bowl. She placed tablet into a cup and then poured the punch into the cup. The tablet dissolved with a hiss. “Hi Fluttershy! Whatcha doing?” Asked Pinkie, making Fluttershy jump. “I was… uh… um… uh… pouring you a drink?” stammered Fluttershy. “OH! For me? You shouldn’t have!” Pinkie Pie took the glass from Fluttershy’s hooves and chugged it. “Mmm, delicious. Thanks Fluttershy!” Said Pinkie Pie. *** Zek saw Pinkie Pie drink the poison. It was only a matter of time until she starts to feel the effects. “Hey guys it’s time for presents.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Wait, I didn’t know we were supposed to bring presents.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Neither did I” said Apple Jack. “Well It’s a good thing I came prepared,” Said Twilight. “Here’s the book about the Elements of Harmony. Hopefully it’ll help you with your research on the Elements.” “Oh and I brought something as well,” said Rarity. She reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a violet bow tie. “I want to thank you for helping me with my new outfits. So I made you this bow tie. Do you like it?” Daleks aren’t known to wear cloths, but they are allowed to if they like, with some exceptions. Daleks are not allowed to were the following: leather jackets, trench coats, tweed jackets, bow ties, neck ties, scarfs, and sticks of celery. He was prohibited, by law, from wearing a bowtie. However Zek had always been envious of the Doctor’s ties. And no one will ever know. He would wear it. Rarity placed the tie on Zek. “Oh it looks adorab- I mean intimidating. Yes it looks quite intimating.” Said Rarity. She pulled out a mirror. Zek liked it. Zek didn’t know what to say. He had never got presents before. “I don’t know what to say.” said Zek stating what he was thinking. “How about thank you?” Said Rarity. “Thank. You.” Said Zek the words felt funny coming out of his speakers. He was not even sure a Dalek had ever said them before. “I’ll go get my gift.” Said Pinkie Pie bouncing happily. Suddenly she stopped. “Something’s wrong. I don’t feel well.” Her body began to have convolutions. “What’s wrong Pinkie? Is it another doozy?” Asked Twilight concerned. “Poison.” Whispered Pinkie. “What? Poison! Pinkie we got to get you to a doctor.” Said Applejack. Zek knew it was no good. Even if they could get her to a doctor there was no cure for cyanide. “It looks like cyanide poisoning.” Said Twilight. “No I have too…” Pinkie said. She runs to the kitchen everyone else follows her Pinkie Pie staggers to rarity and she grabs her. “Ginger cider!” Says Pinkie “I beg your pardon?” Says Rarity ”I need ginger cider!” Pinkie says again she struggles to a kitchen shelf, sweeping off stuff while she searches for ginger cider. “She’s gone mad!” Yelled Applejack Pinkie Pie finds the bottle and drinks of it, and then pours the rest on his head. ”I'm an expert in poisons, Pinkie.” Says Twilight. “There's no cure! It's fatal!” Pinkie Pie spits out the rest of the drink. “That’s what you think! Protein! I need protein!” Shouts Pinkie Pie. She leans on the worktop, panting in agony, while Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack search the kitchen supplies. “Walnuts?” asks Applejack “Yes!” Shouts Pinkie. She hands her a jar of walnuts and she gobbles it down. Mouth full, he can only gesture to Rainbow Dash, shaking her hand up and down. “I can't understand you! How many words?” Says Rainbow Dash Pinkie Pie holds up one hoof. “One! One word!” Says Rainbow Dash. Pinkie keeps shaking his hand while Rainbow Dash guessing what he means. ”Shake, milk shake, milk? Milk? No, not milk? Hm, shake shake shake... Cocktail shaker! What do you want, a Harvey Wingbanger?” Pinkie finally manages to swallow the walnuts. “Harvey Wingbanger?” Asks Pinkie Pie “Well, I don't know!” Says Rainbow Dash. “How is Harvey Wingbanger one word?” Mocks Pinkie. “What do you need, Pinkie?” Asks Rarity ”Salt, I was miming salt! Salt! I need something salty! ”What about this?” says Rarity. She shows her a brown bag. ”What is it?” Asks Pinkie Pie. “Salt!” Rainbow. “That's too salty!” Says Pinkie. “Oh, that's too salty!” Applejack hands Pinkie Pie a jar. “What about this?” asks Applejack. She opens the jar and gobbles the contents. “What's that?” Asks Rainbow Dash. ”Hay fries!” Says Applejack Pinkie Pie gestures again. “What is it? What else? It's a song? Mammy? Um, I don't know, Canterlot Races?” Guessed Dash. “Canterlot Races?” Questions Pinkie. “All right then, sonic rainboom!” “It's a shock! Look! Shock! I need a shock!” Everypony looks at each other trying to think of something that would shock Pinkie Pie. Lot of blank faces “Um… I think I know something will shock her said Fluttershy.” She grabs Pinkie Pie and whispers into her ear. She lets her go, and the Pinkies shoots out a cloud of grey smoke from her ears. Pinkie Pie starts laughing hysterically. “Oh Fluttershy that’s so funny!” Pinkie Pie is unable to control her laughter.” It was as if she never had been poisoned. This was impossible thought Zek. Pinkie Pie, you are impossible! Who are you? Only Time Lords can detox! “What was I doing again? Oh yeah getting a present.” She hops into a room like she hadn’t just been dying. “Zek are you coming?” ask Pinkie Pie. Zek had no choice, but to follow. “She was probably faking being poisoned,” Said Twilight to the rest of her friends. Just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. Besides there’s is no real cure for cyanide poisoning.” Zek was in a room full of piles and piles of junk. Pinkie Pie was looking through the piles for something. She was throwing a lot of stuff around the room while she looked. Well exterminating her had not worked. If anything it had made everything whole lot more confusing. Was she a Time Lord or something? There was only one option left. Just ask her and hope she answers. “Are you a Time Lord?” Asked Zek. “Am I a time what?” Asked Pinkie Pie. “Never mind if you don’t know your not one,” said Zek. “But how did you know what my true appearance was?” Asked Zek. “Oh, was I right? I was just lucky, I guess. Sometimes I guess stuff, really, really well.” Pinkie Pie was still throwing things from the pile occasionally." Could that be it? Just dumb luck? Could that explain her dodging her attacks as well? “What about when your cured yourself of the poison?” “That’s an old Gypsy remedy,” Said Pinkie Pie. She threw a small metallic object that hit Zek in the head. Zek looked down at it and felt his Dalek blood freeze. It was a hobs watch. “Pinkie, where did you get this?” asked Zek “Oh, that old thing? My parents found it with me when they adopted me. Nothing special though it’s just a watch.” Zek looked deeply into Pinkie’s eyes. Old eyes. Too old to be a pony’s eyes. The Fobs watch. Just like the one that the Doctor had been holding before he regenerated. The watch was used to transform a Time Lord into another creature with out the memories of the Time Lord and install new memories. Could she be? No she couldn’t be the Doctor. She doesn’t act like him. She still might be a Time Lord though. The question is which one? Best leave it alone for now. No reason to wake a sleeping giant. Pinkie Pie stopped shoveling through the pile for the second. Her ears perked up. “Do you hear that?” “Hear what?” She listened hard for a second like listening to something in the distance. “I thought I heard drum beats.” “I heard nothing.” Said Zek. Pinkie looked concerned for a moment before returning to her normal happy self. “I doesn’t matter anyway. Here you go. I believe you were looking for this.” She handed Zek a bag of crushed up… something. “What is this?” asked Zek confused. “That used to be the Element of Laughter. You made me laugh today so you earned it. See? I already crushed it for you.” She winked at Zek. She laughed and with a hop, skip and a jump, she hopped out of the room giggling. Leaving Zek very very confused. (transcript from The Unicorn and The Wasp comes from http://drwhotranscripts.blogspot.com/2008/05/4x07-unicorn-and-wasp.html Some lines are taken directly from this episode of Doctor Who for the sake of comedy this is for entertainment only and not profit.) Chapter 12: StalkerZek was not fooled by the Doctor’s new form. The cutie mark gave it away. I mean really. Mister Whooves? Whooves is the most common name for a pony. It’s like calling yourself John Smith. Everyone expects it. anyway the Doctor was not a threat while he was "Mister Whooves". What Zek was really worried about was the Element of Honestly. How in the world could he completely honest? It would mean telling about the invasion plan. And if he wasn’t able to go through the barrier they would start to suspect he was hiding something. He supposed he could tell one of them the truth and kill them immediately afterwards, but he wanted to avoid that. *** The two arrived at Sweet Apple Aces around 10:00. A large red stallion. Along with an older green one. “Applejack where have you been?” Asked Granny Smith. It’s almost time for the moonlight apple harvest!” “Oh yeah almost forgot about that.” Said Applejack. Moonlight apples could only be harvested under the light of the full moon. And tonight is a full moon. “Zek do, ya mind waiting till morning to take a look at the element?” “No I do not.” Said Zek who for some reason he sounded relieved. “If you want to take a look without me the element is in the barn. Help yourself to some Apples over there in that barrel.” “I will not accept food from a primitive.” Said Zek “Ah. come on a apple a day keeps the doctor away.” Said Applejack “WHAT! DID YOU SAY THE DOCTOR?!” Zek said. “Um yeah.” What did this fella have a fear of doctors or something? Wondered Applejack Zek paused for a second. “I will accept you offer.” *** Rainbow Dash watched the encounter from the tree. Just because he had beaten her in the race and she admired her, doesn’t mean she completely trusted the Dalek. Especially around someone as trusting as Applejack. That pony was too honest for her own good. The problem was that they were too far away to hear what they where talking about and too dark to see. “Hm, I see. Moonlight apple harvest.” Said a voice. Rainbow Dash heard somepony write something down. Rainbow Dash looked around in surprise. She didn’t see anypony. “A fear of doctors, hm? I’ll take note of that.” Said the voice. More writing. Was the tree talking? Thought Rainbow Dash. She looked up into the higher branches of the tree and saw a yellow pony sitting there. “Hey Fluttershy what’re doing up there.” Whispered Rainbow Dash. Dash saw Fluttershy give a little jump. “I can explain! I was uhh… I… was… was.” Stammered Fluttershy. “Um Fluttershy what are you wearing?” asked Dash. The yellow pony was dressed in camouflage, had a set of highly advanced night vision goggles, a long range listening device equipped with a tape recorder. Also she had a note pad. “Oh I see you where worried about Applejack being alone with Zek too huh?” said Dash. “Well I guess-” started Fluttershy “I had the exact same idea. Not that I like Applejack or anything, but she needs a little extra protection ya know?” said Dash “Well I-” Fluttershy tried to say. “Your not implying that I’m stalking Applejack are you?” asked Rainbow Dash “No I- “ said Fluttershy “Good because I’m not.” said Dash While they where talking Zek had begun to move toward barrel. “What’s going on now?” asked Rainbow “Well apparently Zek is going to eat some apples.” Said Fluttershy “He’s picking one up in his plunger arm.” “Oh so he does eat! Let me take a look though the goggles!” “No.” said Fluttershy “What do you mean no?” said Dash “No means no. I brought the goggles and now I want to see how he eats.” “Your not being fair Fluttershy now let me have the goggles!” “No” the two of them struggle over the goggles finally with some effort Rainbow Dash puts them on.” “That was delicious.” Rainbow Dash heard Zek say. “Ah I missed it!” said Dash. “And it’s all because you couldn’t share the spy equipment. Now we’ll never know how Daleks eat.” “Sorry.” Said Fluttershy. The two of them sat there for an hour, but the Dalek did almost nothing. “Ugggg he’s not doing anything this is getting boring. I’m out of here.” Rainbow Dash flew away. Leaving Fluttershy and her spy equipment alone in the tree. She started to sketch Zek in her note book. *** Derpy Hooves was very very late. She had gotten lost on her way to deliver mail to Sweet Apple Acres. She was going to be in so much trouble with her boss! Wait there’s the barn! She came in for a landing. Oops she lost control and crashed into a trashcan knocking it over. Well at least she didn’t hit anyone. “ALERT. ALERT. I AM UNDER ATTACK.” Said the trashcan. “Oh I’m sorry I’m not attacking you. “Wow, your only the second talking trashcan that I've ever met.” Said Derpy. “I am not a trashcan. I am a Dalek.” Said the Dalek “Oh you’re a Dalek. Derpy thought for a second. "Daleks" sounded familiar. Actually this Dalek even looked familiar. “What’s a Dalek?” *** Zek thought about lying, but then he remembered about the Element of Honestly. He might as well tell her. Everything. “I am Dalek Zek. Daleks are the supreme race of beings. We have come to mine the land of Equestria for its resources. The ponies will be made into miner slaves. And when they have outlived their usefulness they will be exterminated. I have been destroying the Elements of Harmony in order to get ready for the Dalek invasion.” Zek didn’t wait for the pony to freak out. He made a dash for the barn. And ran strait into the honestly force field. It stopped him like a brick wall. What more could the element want from him? He already told this crossed eyed pony about the invasion. Oh right that… Then Zek noticed something. The crossed eyed mare was not freaking out. “Why are you not running to warn the other ponies.” Questioned Zek. “Oh that’s an easy one. The Doctor told me not to freak out when a Dalek named Zek told me about his plan. Your name is Zek so I’m not going to freak out no, matter what you say and he also said ‘don’t do anything to try to stop him.’ He also said to stay at least 6 feet away just in case you try to exterminate me.” Derpy took a step back. "The Doctor said WHAT? You know the doctor?” said Zek Suprised “You heard what I said mister. He told me when I met a Dalek named Zek, don't try to stop him, just listen to what he has to say.” Darn, the Doctor knew that I would be going after the Elements of Harmony. And somehow he knew that he would be talking to this Pegasus. Thought Zek “According to him. There should be another thing you want to tell me.” Said Derpy Zek knew what he had to say. “I am… a divergent Dalek.” He struggled to say. "What does that mean?" asked the Derpy. “It means I’m special. I can feel emotions. This makes me inferior to other Daleks. I never have exterminated an enemy in real combat. I’ve just ordered their destruction from my battle ship. I faked my results on my exams so that they wouldn’t recognize me as a divergent. I AM A DISGRACE TO THE DALEKS!” said Zek. The two of them sat in silence for a little while "Oh Zek being special is tough, I would know. You know what you have too do? Just be yourself. Your friends will accept you no matter who you are.” Said Derpy. “I have none.” Said Zek. “I’ll be your friend if you have have none. Even if you have emotions or crossed-eyes you can’t just hide them. YOU HAVE TO SHOW THEM!" Suddenly Derpy was giving an inspirational speech. “Show them?” said Zek surprised “SHOW THEM THAT YOU'LL WORK HARDER THAN ANYPONY ELSE!” said Derpy “YES!” shouted Zek. “JUST BECAUSE YOUR DIVERGENT DOESN’T MEAN YOU ARE ANY LESS THEN ANY ONE ELSE!” yelled Derpy “YES YES YES!” chanted Zek “WE WILL FIGHT WE WILL WIN WE. CAN. DO. THIS!” said Derpy. “YES! YES! YES! YES! YES!” chanted Zek SAY IT WITH ME! I AM A DIVERGENT AND I’M PROUD! “I AM A DIVERGENT AND I’M PROUD!” Repeated Zek “NOW GO OUT THERE AND SHOW THEM WHAT YOU CAN DO!” yelled Derpy “I WILL! I WILL SHOW THEM!” shouted Zek The now inspired Zek burst through the barn door. He located the Element of Honestly. It was in the shape of Applejack’s cutie mark. “I WILL SHOW THEM ALL!” Zek threw the element onto the floor and ran it over repeatedly and enthusiastically. He then vacuumed it up. He replaced the Element with a false one and exited the building feeling triumphant. “I AM A DIVERGENT AND I WILL SUCCEED.” said Zek “That’s not what I wanted you to do...” Said Derpy. (I came to a realization after last chapter. Not everypony has watched every single episode of Doctor Who. And for the next part of the plot to make sense there are a few things that need to be explained. Therefor next week Zek, Pinkie Pie and a surprise guest will be answering questions that will help shed light on some stuff. Feel free to ask them questions in the comment section. I don’t have many viewers so as long as you ask an appropriate question it should be answered. Don’t forget to like the story.) Q&AQ&A: From Pinkie Pie and Zek The following passage is to inform people who might not be as knowledgeable about Doctor Who as the rest of us. If you know about Doctor Who you may skip this even though it’s funny, oh and a new character is introduced. “Hello everypony and welcome to the first question and answer session!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. from behind the counter of sugar cube corner. “I’m your host Pinkie Pie and this is my cohost Zeky. Lets take a look at the questions!” Pinkie Pie opens the letter bag… it’s nearly empty. Pinkie Pie’s hair almost deflates for only a brief second before she says. “Oh it’s ok we have a few questions in stock anyway.” “This is illogical, who are we talking to anyway?” said Zek. “And aren’t we supposed to have a special guest?” “First question.” Said Pinkie Pie ignoring Zek’s objections. “What is a Time Lord. Well I Time Lord is a lord of time duh. I mean it’s in the title.” “Incorrect. Said Zek “A Time Lord is and inferior species from the planet Galifray they are also referred to as Gallifreyans. Their development of time travel put them above the rest of creation. At least they thought they where. They where to relaxed for their own good. When the Daleks marched on them they where unprepared for the conflict. They have been exterminated during the Time War along with most of the Daleks.” “Okey doky, next question.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Oh I know this one. ‘What are the Daleks?’ The Daleks are a bunch of mean trashcan looking things with squids things inside them.” “That is a crude description.” Said Zek “Daleks were the mutated descendants of the Kaleds of the planet Skaro. They are genetically engineered to feel no emotion and soaked in radiations to be created into the ultimate form of life. We are unstoppable-“ “You aren’t stoppable? Really? How interesting. Said Pinkie Pie sounding skeptical. “Next question is from Just a Moment. He asks “Might I ask what era of the Daleks are you using?” I’ll let Zek answer this one. Take it way Zeky.” Zek ignored his new nickname. “I am from the Time War era. But there may be other forms of Daleks in this story that haven’t been revealed yet.” “Ohhhh! are there any that don’t look like trash cans?” asked Pinkie. “Well… no.” said Zek. “Well that’s a bummer.” said Pinkie Pie. “Next question ‘What is the cult of Skaro?’ Hmm. If it’s a colt from Skaro. And Skaro is your home planet that must mean it’s a male pony from Skaro right?” reasoned Pinkie Pie. “Wrong again.” said Zek. Zek wondered why the ghost asked Pinkie to answer questions she knew nothing about. “The Cult of Scaro was a secret organization created by the Dalek Emperor.” The Cult of Skaro was assigned the task of furthering the Dalek cause through the development of new and unorthodox ideas and strategies. Dalek Sec leads them. They where the only Daleks ever to receive names in order to help them think like their enemy. ” “But what about-” started Pinkie “The only ones to have names.” Interrupted Zek “But-” objected Pinkie. “The only ones.” Said Zek clearly and slowly. … Ok then well next question. Said Pinkie Pie changing the subject. Onced asked ‘How ponies can a Dalek EXTERMINATE!?’ “DALEKS CAN AND WILL EXTERMINATE ALL THE PONIES. However. Some will possibly be kept as slaves to mine the planet. Then they will be EXTERMINATED.” “Well that’s not very nice.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I will read the next one. Fluttershy asked ‘How do Daleks eat?” Zek stared at the question for a while. “Do not ask questions with obvious answers.” “‘How do the Elements of Harmony work?’” Zek was interested to hear this one. “Well” said Pinkie Pie. “When they are used on sompony they take all the evil they have in their heart. If they are pure evil of course this won’t work so they get turned to stone.” “Next question.” Pinkie read “’What’s the deal with the hobs watch?’ Zek what watch are they talking about?” “I believe they mean this watch.” Said Zek holding up the watch in question. It’s a gold with many strange symbols on it. Pinkie Pie stared into the watch for a good ten seconds before speaking. “Oh, that watch. Nothing special really. My foster parents said I had it with me when I was adopted. Nothing too interesting just a watch. I better put it away though. Wouldn’t want to lose it.” Pinkie Pie leaned over to pick up. When she touched the watch. her eyes rolled back and her whole body started to twitch. She twitched like she was being possessed by a demon for about ten seconds and then collapsed. She lay there as if she was dead. “Pinkie are you ok?” asks Zek Silence. Zek moved over to Pinkie and poked her with his manipulator arm. “Pinkie this is not funny.” Still silence. “Please don’t be dead.” Silence. “I like you the best.” Suddenly Pinkie pie was singing under her breath. Oh I could throw you in the lake Or feed you poisoned birthday cake I wont deny I'm gonna miss you when you're gone "Pinkie what's wrong?" asked Zek. Pinkie rolled up like a ragdoll. A smile was on her face. She looked fine. “Howdy Zek.” As if nothing had happened. “Would you mind getting me a nice, cold lemonade? And a hamburger?” “But Pinkie we are in the middle of answering questions. And you don’t even eat meat. You can’t just-” “You will obey me. Pinkie said hypnotically. “You will obey me.” “I… will… obey.” Zek struggled, but he was caught by surprised. “You will go and get me a lemonade and a hamburger.” Said Pinkie Pie slowly. “I… will go… and get a lemonade… and a hamburger.” Repeated Zek. “Good, now go do it.” Zek obeyed. He left Pinkie Pie alone in the room. Pinkie Pie’s head turns to look directly at you. A wicked grin forming on her face. “Just you and me now big eyes. Now where were we? Oh right the hob watch.” Said Pinkie Pie. Holding the watch by it’s chain she held it up to her face. “A hob watch can be used as a temporary storage place for a Time Lord. Well let me explain further. The Chameleon Arch was Time Lord technology which could modify the biology of a Gallifreyan, so the cells registered as another species. The Chameleon Arch was composed of a headset, a fob watch-like device used to store the Time Lord's memories and original biological information, and a perception filter.” “What this means in layponies terms that the pony known as Pinkie Pie is not real. She is a pony I made up in order to hide from the Time Lords again. All her memories are fabrications. All I have to do is open this watch and I become me again. And Pinkie Pie will die. Fooooreeeeever.” She played with the watch as if she was going to open it. Then fell into a fit of laughter. When she stopped she said. “But not yet. The times not right, but it will happen, I Pinkie promise. Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye. If this Pinkie promise I do comply. Pinkie Pie will surely die” When she went to put her hoof in her eye she forgot that she was holding the fobs watch and it cut her eye. Blood dripped down her face. “Oops.” She said. She licked the blood off her face. The smile never left. For now I’ll just answer questions. I can’t remember which one’s I’ve answered yet. Lets see here. Oh hears a good one. ‘Why is the meaning of life 42?’ Well that one’s easy. Deep Thought was simplifying the answer. If you convert 42 into binary code you get 111111. Now put slashes in-between the ones like this 10/10/10. Now it looks like a date. A very popular show started on that day. And that is the meaning of life. Now next question.” “Onced asked, How many ponies can a Dalek Exterminate?” Her smile grew wider. “Not as many as I will.” “’What is regeneration?’ What a boring question.” Said Pinkie. “Why not ask how many people I killed last month or something? No? Well if you insist on this question, Time Lord regeneration is a process of cheating death at the cost of changing one’s appearance and personality. We can do it only thirteen times. Pinkie Pie stared at you and repeated “Only thirteen times.” She said putting stress on every syllable. “Next question. “Doctor who?” Pinkie Pie read. “Well well well. You may have just asked one of the only beings to know the Doctor’s real name. The Doctor’s real name is-“ Just then Zek burst through the door. Surprising Pinkie Pie into dropping the watch. Without direct contact with the watch her eyes glazed over and she reverted back to normal. “I have brought lemonade, but the shop keeper failed to provide hamburger. He has been dealt with.” Said Zek. “Oh my head… Oh you brought lemonade? Thank you Zeky that’s just what the doctor ordered.” She downed the lemonade quickly. “Ow brain freeze.” “We should finish up. We only have time for one more question.” Said Zek. Well, okey dokey. Lets see. This one looks good. ‘Who is the Doctor?’ “The Doctor is an enemy of the Daleks.” Said Zek “He is a cosmic meddler. He is the Oncoming Storm. He is like fire and ice. He is-“ “He also played first base really well back at the academy.” Said Pinkie Pie. Zek turned his stalk slowly to face Pinkie Pie. “Yes, but how do you know that?” asked Zek. “I don’t know it just kinda poped into my head.” Said Pinkie Pie. “That is impossible, how could you have known that!?” asked Zek. “Well that’s all we have time for now see you in a few days!” Said Pinkie Pie. http://tardis.wikia.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_Wiki Chapter 13: FriendshipChapter 13: Friendship Dalek Zek was almost there. Only one more element to go. The Element of Magic. He wondered what he would have to do to get it. Pull a bunny from a hat perhaps? Make as pony disappear?” What ever it was he felt like he could handle it. It was the next morning Applejack was bringing Zek to Twilights house. “Thank you again for helping with the apple harvest." Said Applejack. "I have no idea how you where able to harvest so many of them apples so fast." “I was feeling extra motivated.” Said Zek. Seriously that mail pony was an inspiration. Zek was still tingling. “We’ll thank you kindly anyway. Ok we’re here.” Said Applejack. Zek looked around. He did not see any house. “Where is the house?” asked Zek. “Oh she lives in the tree.” Answered Applejack. “She lives in a… tree?” Questioned Zek in his mechanical voice. “And a library. I don’t feel like explaining.” Said Applejack. The two walked thought the door. Four ponies where inside. Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity. The only one from the mane six that was missing was Fluttershy. “What are you all doing here?” asked Zek. “Twilight had us gather here to explain something to you.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Explain?” Questioned Zek “That’s right.” said Twilight. “It’s about the element of magic.” “Continue.” Said Zek interested. “Well you see Zek ‘Magic’ actually draws upon the power of friendship to work. Therefor the Element of Magic is the Element of Friendship. So in order for you to get beyond the force field of magic you need to have friends...” “Oh…” Zek was disappointed. He had come all this way for nothing. Zek had no friends. “So we all have gathered here to tell you that we consider you our friend.” “What?” Said Zek convinced that he had heard wrong. “We wanted to say that we have to appreciate your help around here.” Said Rarity.” “Your voice is super duper funny.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I your pretty cool.” Said Rainbow Dash. Twilight gave her a look. “Oh and I’m sorry, for not trusting you.” “And I’m sorry for knocking you out.” Said Applejack. “The truth is.” Said Twilight. “We all misjudged you based on the fact you where an alien and looked differently then us. So to make up for it we want to formally invite you to be our newest friend.” Zek was speechless. “I think we broke him.” said Pinkie Pie. “And we’re going to have to think of a new name for the mane six. Hmmm how bout the mane seven?” These primitives believed Zek to be a friend. This was unfathomable to Zek. He had been working to take over their world and they had shown him nothing, but kindness. Normal Daleks would find this foolish. Zek found it touching. If Daleks could cry… “So now that you have friends you can see the element.” Said Twilight. “Go on in.” Twilight pushed Zek though the friendship force field into the room where the element was kept. “We’ll leave you alone to you studies. Good luck.” said Twilight closing the door. *** Fluttershy was flying as fast as she could towards Twilights house. Fluttershy couldn’t believe she had trusted Zek. Worse she had loved him. Yet he was betraying us as she flew as fast as her wings could carry her. Fluttershy had heard Zek talking about his plans the night before with Derpy; she should have gone to warn eveypony right away. But it had been so late at night that poor Fluttershy who normally had a 9:00 bedtime had fallen asleep in the tree. He was going to enslave us! And everypony trusted him! It made her mad just thinking about it. She started to cry. What made it worse was that she was still in love with him. *** Zek was alone in the element room. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Yet for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to destroy the element. What was wrong with him? The words of the ponies echoed through his head. “So to make up for it we want to formally invite you to be our newest friend.” “Your pretty cool.” “ If you don’t have any friends I’ll be your friend.” “We’re sorry we misjudged you.” “ Your voice is super duper funny.” No Zek had to drive these thoughts out of his head. He had to complete the mission for the Daleks. But he had friends. No he could not have friends he was a Dalek. But he did. He must execute the mission. He must not betray his friends. He must not betray the Daleks. He looked at the Element of Friendship. A tiara shaped like twilights cutie mark. He knew what he had to do. He crushed the element… *** Fluttershy opened the door quietly. The room was full of talking ponies “Um… girls.” Squeaked Fluttershy. “…And He’s such a fast flyer” said Rainbow Dash to Rarity. “An he’s so generous with his time.” said Rarity. “Girls.” Said Fluttershy trying desperately to get everyone’s attention. “He helped us gather all them moonlight apples faster then you can say lickty split.” Fluttershy took a deep breath and said. “GIRLS!” Yelled Fluttershy as loud as she could. Everypony stopped what they where doing. To look at Fluttershy. “What is it Fluttershy? It’s not like you to yell. Is everything alright?” “No everything is not alright. In fact it’s the opposite of all right. Zek’s planning to invade Equestria and he’s destroying the elements of harmony in order to weaken our defenses.” The mane six was speechless for a few seconds. “No way.” said Twilight in disbelief. “There’s has to be a mistake.” Said Twilight. “No mistake Twilight. Listen to this. Fluttershy pulled out her recording equipment and pressed play. “We have come to mine the land of Equestria for its resources. The ponies will be made into miner slaves. And when they have outlived their usefulness they will be exterminated. I have been destroying the Elements of Harmony in order to get ready for the Dalek invasion.” There was silence in the room until finally “I knew from the start would couldn’t trust that tin can.” said Rainbow Dash. “Quickly to the element!” said Applejack. Everyone rushed from the room towards the element room. They burst in to see Zek standing there. “May I help you? Why have you interrupted my research?” Said Zek. “Don’t play dumb Zek.” Said Rainbow Dash. “We know you’ve been trying to destroy the elements of harmony.” Zek was silent. “Looks like we arrived in time.” Said Rarity. “The element is still intact.” “Please. Zek tell me it isn’t true? You’re just researching the elements right?” Fluttershy started to tear up. “Your our friend right? You wouldn’t do that to us? Please just say we misheard you. Please say it was just a joke.” Zek stared at Fluttershy in silence for a while. Before yelling “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” Zek disappeared into a flash of light. Leaving the mane six feeling mad, sad, foolish, betrayed and heart broken. “We can’t waist time,” said Twilight. “The invasion will be starting soon. Go home and check on your elements. We’ll meet back here.” The sad group of ponies spread out and headed for home. When Fluttershy was out of sight she started to balling her eyes out. The Dalek she loved had betrayed her And the Dalek invasion was about to begin. Chapter 14: Dalek CaanChapter 14: Dalek Caan Dalek Zek temporal shift landed him on the Dalek command vessel. Although badly shaken having just betrayed his friends he hid it well. And it wasn’t like he had killed them. They might survive a little while more, if they surrender and become slaves. And it wasn’t like he would see them ever again… The key was not to think about them, he decided. “DALEK ZEK, YOU WILL REPORT.” Said the Dalek Supreme. The Dalek Supreme was painted red and gold. “I have destroyed the Elements of Harmony as you requested and-“ “WHY ARE YOU SPEAKING LIKE THAT?” Interrupted the Dalek Supreme. “Like what?” asked Zek. “YOUR VOICE TONE IS OFF.” Said the Supreme. Oh that’s right Zek had to elevate his voice to talk like a normal Dalek. “IS THIS BETTER?” Asked Zek. “MUCH. CONTIUE YOUR REPORT.” Said the Supreme. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND-“ “WHAT IS THAT? ARE YOU WEARING A BOW TIE?! BOW TIES ARE ILLEGAL ACCORDING TO DALEK LAW.” Interrupted the Supreme again. Zek had forgot about the violet bow tie. Zek had to think fast. “ONE OF THE PRIMITIVES MUST HAVE STUCK IT ON ME WHILE I WAS OCCUPIED.” Said Zek. He took off the bow tie and ran over it. “BE GLAD IT WAS NOT A CELERY STICK OR YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED ON SIGHT.” Said the Supreme. “CONTIUE YOUR REPORT.” Zek started again. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND-“ “WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR DALEK BATTLE ARMOR!” Said the Dalek Supreme. “IF YOUR KEEP INTRUPTING ME I WILL NEVER FINISH THIS REPORT.” Said Zek getting inpatient. “VERY WELL CONTIUE.” Said the Supreme. Zek started again. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND CLEARED THE WAY FOR THE INVATION.” He waited for the Supreme to interrupt him again. He did not. Zek continued. “I PROPOSE THE FOLLING COURSE OF ATTACK WE-“ “Well that’s not a very good idea. What it soMething goes wrong? He he he he.” Laughed a completely gold Dalek. “DALEK CAAN YOU WILL REMAIN SILENT.” Ordered the Dalek Supreme. “MAke me.” Said Caan. The Dalek supreme fired a death beam at Caan, but he knew it was coming and temporal shifted across the room. “THAT IS DALEK CAAN? THE SECOND COMMAND IN THE CULT OF SKARO? WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM?” Asked Zek. “HE’S THE ONLY LIVING MEMBER OF THE CULT OF SKARO. AND AS TO WHAT HAPPENDED TO HIM-“ “I went to the time war and it muddled up my brain. Now I See the fuTure but I’m totally insane... Said Caan. He let out a laugh. “YES AND HE GOT ANNOYING.” Said the Dalek Supreme. “AND I CAN’T KILL HIM BECAUSE HE SEE’S THE FUTURE. HE WILL PROBLEY KEEP INTERUPTING YOU FOR ‘FUN’. GO TO THE COMPUTER ROOM AND FILE YOUR REPORT. FIX YOUR DEATH RAY WHILE YOUR THERE.” “I OBEY.” Said Zek. *** “What? All of the elements have been accounted for?” Said Twilight surprised. “Yeah we couldn’t believe it ourselves.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Perhaps he wasn’t able to destroy them.” Said Rarity. “Maybe.” Said Twilight. “Either way it doesn’t matter. We have to get ready to defend Ponyville. Bring the Elements to the main entrance. When the Daleks arrive we’ll hit them with the elements. Rarity you find Fluttershy and see if you can get her to stop crying. We’ll need her. I’ll tell eveypony what’s going on. Rainbow Dash dashed off to gather the elements. Rarity went to find Fluttershy. Twilight used a spell to make her voice louder. “Attention everypony!” Twilight said. “Please do not panic but there is an alien invasion on the way.” There was a look of concern shared between the ponies. “Shouldn’t we take up arms?” Said Mr. Time Turner Whooves. Should we fortify the town? Said another pony. “I knew the humans would come for us eventually.” Said Lyra. “No, it will only end up with unnecessary death.” Said Twilight “We the element welders will take care of it. We just ask that eveypony stays indoors. If worse comes to worse run for the Everfree forest.” Reassured by Twilight the ponies started to head for their houses. Well it could have been worse. Thought Twilight. They could have panicked. She stared up at the sky wondering when the Daleks would arrive and how many there would be. *** Zek sat in the computer room filling out the report. His manipulator arm was connecting him to the computer. He was doing fine until… “Oh hi Zek.” Said Dalek Caan. “Not now Caan I’m concentrating.” Said Zek. “YouR voice sliPped agaIn oh nightmarE chilD. He he he.” Said Caan. That laugh was starting creep Zek out. He would get along with Pinkie Pie. “DO NOT CALL ME BY THAT NICKNAME. I WILL NOT USE A NICKNAME THAT THE TIME LORDS GAVE ME. I AM JUST A NORMAL DALEK.” Said Zek. “Davros called you that before I rescued him.” Said Caan. “Though I don’t know why you used the jaws.” “IT WAS THE ONLY THING THAT WOULD WORK. HIS SHIELDS WHERE TOO STRONG. WHY WOULD YOU SAVE DAVROS HE IS INPURE. AND AS I SAID BEFORE I AM A NORMAL DALEK.” “Oh, but I’m afraid your not just a Dalek.” Said Caan ignoring Zek’s comment about Davros. “You have a name and you have 100% win rate. Something very few Daleks can achieve.” “I have lost against the Doctor and I only got my name, because I survived the attack at the radiation nursery.” Said Zek slipping back to his regular voice. “Ah that’s right. But I’m afraid your wrong. He he he. You where not made at the nursery and you’re the only Dalek in history to beat the DoCTor mOre then 49% of the time.” “You lie. I got my name from surviving the nursery attack." Said Zek “Then check the Records then. You’ll need cult level clearance. The password is “badwolf”. The information might be in code. Look for weird capitaliZation or something. You’ve been lied to. Your name is Zek because that’s the only namE you would respond to when they found you.” “What are you talking about!” “LooK it up you will see. He he he. Oh and by the way you and the Doctor have more in common then you think. Oh and I’m sorry for what happens to the mane six. I know they are your friends. EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT.” And Caan was gone. Caan was full of nonsense. Thought Zek. Zek was a Dalek like any other. He just had been lucky against the Doctor that is all. Still he was tempted to look though the files. He typed the passcode in. “Cult leader Caan recognized.” Said the computer. Zek typed his name in. “Dalek Zek is a Dalek hero who has fought the Doctor many times.” Said the computer. Zek looked up the nursery attack. “The nursery attack was an attack by the Doctor on the Dalek radiation machine. There where no survivors.” Zek's body went cold. He tried looking up his creation papers. “Dalek Zek does not have any creation papers.” Said the computer. “CAPTAIN ZEK.” Said the Dalek Supreme over speakers. “RESPOND IF YOU ARE HERE.” Zek would have to figure out this mystery latter. “I AM.” Said Zek he closed the documents. “SINCE YOU KNOW THE LAY OF THE LAND YOU WILL LEAD THE INVASION.” Said the Dalek Supreme Zek was silent for a second. “I OBEY.” He said. He started to plan for the invasion of ponyville. The place where his only friends in the universe resided. Chapter 15: Attack!Chapter 15: ATTACK! “GOOD NEWS ZEK, YOUR VICE CAPTAIN LEZ HAS BEEN BROUGHT ABOARD THE SHIP.” Said the Supreme Dalek. “I HAVE COMPOSED A STRATEGY FOR THE INVASION OF PONYVILLE.” Said Dalek Zek ignoring the ‘good news’. “YOU WILL HAVE ACCESS TO 10,000 DALEKS. HOW MANY DO YOU REQUIRE?” Asked the Supreme Dalek. “FOUR.” Said Zek. “YOUR WILL CONQUER PONYVILLE WITH ONLY FOUR DALEKS!” Said the Supreme Dalek in awe. “WE WOULD CONQUER PONYVILLE WITH ONE DALEK, BUT FOUR WILL SUFFICE.” Said Zek. I WILL TAKE DALEK LEZ, DALEK NUMBER 12321, AND DALEK CAAN.” “BUT CAAN IS UNSTABLE.” Objected the Supreme. “DO NOT QUESTION MY LOGIC.” Said Zek. “THE REST OF THE DALEKS WILL SURROUND PONVILLE SO THAT THERE CAN BE NO ESCAPE. DALEKS ON MY TEAM FOLLOW ME.” The three Daleks Caan, Lez, and 12321 followed Zek into the armory. “WE WILL USE THIS WEAPON.” Said Zek attaching a death ray to his body. “IT WILL COMPLETLEY VAPORIZE THE ENEMY. IT IS A LOT LESS MESSY.” “Ooo. The hIgh-powered stuff! I like iT.” Said Caan. The other three Daleks attached the weapons to themselves as well “WE WILL START THE ATTACK IMMEDIATLY. DO NOT LET ANY ESCAPE THE TOWN OR THEY MIGHT WARN CELESTIA.” Said Zek. He tried not to think about what he had to do. He had to block out all his divergent emotions… *** “Alright Twilight. Here are all the elements.” Said Rainbow Dash. She passed them out among the mane six. Rarity had found Fluttershy, though she still was sobbing somewhat. Everypony else had taken shelter in their houses. “Here they come.” Said Applejack. A saucer like ship flew low just outside town lines. Then four Daleks one gold, one gray, one black, and one unmistakable violet started to fly down toward town. “Zek…” Fluttershy said softly. “Lets get this party started!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “Only four of them?” said Rainbow Dash. “I was expecting a big invasion. They must be confident if they think they can take us with only four.” The four Daleks set down about ten feet away from the main six. “Let’s not hit them with the elements right away.” said Twilight. “I want to see what Zek has to say for himself.” “YOU WILL SURRENDER OR BE EXTERMINATED.” Said Zek. “Well that’s no way to greet your friends.” Said Rarity sarcastically. “And it looks like you lost your bow tie. What’s the matter? Was it not evil enough for you?” Caan let out a laugh. “That’S a goOd one.” “DALEKS HAVE NO NEED FOR FRIENDSHIP YOU WILL STEP ASSIDE OR BE EXTERMINATED.” “Why Zek. Why did you betray us? Was it something I said?” Fluttershy was close to tears again. “I WAS NEVER YOUR FRIEND, I SERVE ONLY THE DALEKS.” Said Zek. “There’s no reasoning with him everypony use the elements.” Said Twilight. The six tried to use the elements. Nothing happens. “Whaa?” Said Twilight. Said Twilight in confusion. How could this be happening? What was wrong? “THOSE ELEMENTS ARE FALSE.” Said Zek. “Nooo!” Twilight yelled. She let off a shot of purple magic in anger. The shot hit Zek’s shields and did nothing. Everything was quite for a second. “EXTERMINATE!” Yelled Zek. He fired his ray at Twilight. The ray hit Twilight directly. There was a look of confusion on her face and then… She was gone. She completely disappeared. She was gone. Rarity fainted on the spot. “TWILIGHT!” Yell the other four ponies. EXTERMINATE. Zek fired another shot towards Pinkie Pie but her Pinkie sense allowed her to dodge it. “EVERYPONY RUN FOR IT!” Yelled Pinkie. The other four ponies took off in two different directions. Pinkie Pie and Applejack went one way. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went the other way. “LEAVE THE WHITE UNICORN ALONE. UNICORNS WILL BE HELPFUL TO THE DALEK CAUSE. EXTERMINATE ALL OTEHRS! LET NONE ESCAPE THE TOWN! DO NOT LET THEM WARN THE PRINCESS!” “EXTERMINATE EXTERMINATE EXTERMINATE!” Yelled the other four Daleks. Caan and Zek flew after Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. The nameless Dalek and Lez went after Pinkie Pie and Applejack. *** Applejack and Pinkie Pie are two of the fastest earth ponies in Ponyville. They were getting away from the Daleks. They hid behind a house. “I can’t believe it. Twi’s gone.” Said Applejack. “I know it’s just awful.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Shh here comes the black one.” Said Applejack. “The black Dalek named Lez was moving slowly though Ponyville with the nameless Dalek.” “What are they up to?” Said Applejack. “BURN THIS HOUSE.” Said Lez. “I OBEY.” Said the nameless Dalek. He used a flamethrower on the house. After a few seconds and orange filly Pegasus ran out he door “Hey whata think your doing? This is my house!” said Scootaloo. “EXTERMINATE!” Shouted Lez. “NOOO!” screamed Applejack “No wait stop!” Said Pinkie Pie Applejack jumped up and attacked the Dalek. But he Dalek was too quick. It fired a beam strait into Applejack’s chest and she was gone. “Wh-what happened to Applejack?” Said Scootaloo. And then the Dalek’s turned around and fired at Scootaloo. And then she too was gone. Pinkie Pie sat in her hiding place powerless to stop them. The two Daleks continued to burn down houses and exterminate anypony who came out that was not a unicorn… Pinkie Pie’s hair had deflated. She could hear the drums pounding in her ears… *** Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy where trying to outrun Zek and Caan, but Fluttershy was too slow. They where gaining on them. “Fluttershy I’m going to try to draw them away. You escape. If I don’t come back it’s been nice knowin ya.” Rainbow Dash turned around and headed back towards the Daleks. They fired at her, but she dodged the beams. “You’re going to have to do better then that.” She said. She turned the corner… Caan was waiting in front of her. “What the!” She said she turned another corner. Cann teleported in front of her. No matter which way she went Caan was always in front of her. Did he know where she was going to go before she did? “Well it looks like you got me.” Said Rainbow Dash in defeat. “If it maKes you feel any better, this is how Zek beat you in the race.” Said Caan. “Why that cheating little-!” Caan fired a beam that hit Rainbow Dash. She disappeared in a cloud of white smoke. 'I like her colors." Said Caan. *** Zek was chasing Fluttershy. She tried to fly lower to the ground to try to throw him off, but it was no good. She looked back to see him still chasing her. While she was distracted she ran into a tree. Fluttershy had always liked to be a tree, but right now she hated them. She tried to get up but she couldn’t something was broken. Zek landed in front of her. “Please Zek don’t do this. W-we’re friends right?” Zek continued to move closer to Fluttershy. “I don’t know what I did to make you hate me, but I’m sorry. I’m sorry for what ever I’ve done. I’m sorry I loved you. I’m sorry for everything… just make it quick alright?” Said Fluttershy Zek was still and silent for a good ten seconds. Then he said something that no Dalek had ever said before. “I… am sorry too.” Said Zek before he fired his beam. In a flash Fluttershy was gone… Zek turned back to ponyville to complete the invasion. (Dalek Caan is trying to tell you guys something. Can you crack his code?) Chapter16: The Bright SideChapter 16: The Bright Side. Dalek Lez saw Zek coming back from the edge of town. Lez had been working with Zek for a long time. So he knew him better than any other Dalek. He had respect for his brilliant captain. However he also knew that he was prone to becoming soft under pressure. That is why Dalek high command had paired Lez with Zek. Lez was known to be one of the cruelest Daleks. Burning down buildings with children in them, shooting them with death beams as they came out. Not because he was ordered to. Just for fun. When Lez’s ruthlessness was partnered with Zek’s tactical brilliance they where unstoppable. The other reason that Lez was partnered with Zek was to make sure Zek would never realize what he really is. “You will report.” Commanded Zek. He didn’t bother to modify his voice around Lez. “TWO THIRDS OF THE POPULATION OF PONVILLE HAS BEEN EXTERMINATED.” Said Lez. “THE UNICORNS HAVE BEEN ROUNDED UP AND EQUIPPED WITH THE MIND CONTROL SLAVE EQUIPMENT. WE CONTROL THE TOWN.” “Good good. Has the pink pony known as Pinkie Pie been exterminated?” “NO NOT YET WE WILL FIND HER THOUGH.” Said Lez. “How about a brown earth pony, with a hourglass cutie mark known as Mr. Time Turner Whooves?” “HE HAS NOT BEEN LOCATED. IS HE IMPORTAINT?” Asked Lez. Zek was silent for a second. “No he is not.“ He looks around. “Why have you burned down half of ponyville?” “YOU GAVE NO ORDER NOT TOO. IT MADE THE SEARCH GO MORE QUICKLY.” Said Lez. “YOU WILL NOT ACT WITH OUT MY ORDERS. Said Zek angrily. “WE MAY HAVE NEEDED THOSE BUILDINGS FOR SOMETHING!” “WE WILL NOT NEED THEM. IF WE NEED SOME WE WILL MAKE ONES OF DALEK CREATION.” Argued Lez. The two where quite for a few seconds. “We will not waist time.” Said Zek changing the subject. We will march on Canterlot soon. We will take a shortcut through the Everfree Forest.” “WE WILL BURN DOWN THE FOREST IF NESSESARY.” Said Lez. “NO! That you must not do! If you do the Slender Mane will surly get you.” Said a striped Zebra. “YOU WILL IDENTIFY YOURSELF.” Commanded Zek. “I am the zebra Zecora and if you don’t listen to me. You will soon meet your destiny. I beg of thee. Do not go burning your way through the Everfree. “DALEKS CARE NOT FOR SUPERSTATION. YOU WILL BE EXTERMINATED!” Shouted Lez. He fired a death ray. It hit Zecora directly. But instead of disappearing, you could see her bones like she was being electrocuted. She crumbled to the ground dead. “WHY DID YOU SWICH YOUR WEPEON BACK! AND WHEN? Zek asked Lez. Lez had switched his weapon just a few minutes earlier, but he couldn’t understand why Zek was so upset about this. “WHY DOES IT MATTER? I MISSED THAT SATISFYING FEELING OF WATCHING MY ENEMEYS DIE. YOUR NEW “CLEAN” WEPEONS TOOK ALL THE FUN OUT OF IT. YOU IN YOUR SPACE SHIP WOULD HAVE TROUBLE UNDERSTANDING SOMETHING LIKE THAT WOULD’T YOU? NO TASTE FOR COMBAT.” “Just don’t do anything like that again without informing me.” Said Zek. He rolled away to inspect the prisoners. Dalek Lez called a nameless Dalek over. “I WANT A WEPEON TEST DONE ON THESE GUNS THAT ZEK HAD US USING.” “I OBEY,” said the Dalek. Lez turned towards the forest. For just a second he thought he saw a tall pony in a black suit, but then his vision distorted and it was gone. Lez shrugged it off as part of his imagination. *** Pinkamena Diane Pie was hiding in Sugar Cube Corner hiding. Her hair was strait. Two thirds of her friends where dead. And her other friends were enslaved. She was going to pack up and go to Canterlot. “I’ll grab gummy and my stuff. And then I’ll go warn the princess. Right Rocky? Everything will be fine. The princess will think of something. I’ll get back at Zek, Right?” “I doubt it.” Said Rocky. “Then what should I do?” asked Pinkie. “Why don’t you open the fobs watch?” Said Madame LaFlour. “Wha. It’s just a watch. I don’t see how that would-” started Pinkamena. “It will give you the power to take revenge on your enemies Pinkie.” Said Sir Lentalot. “I don’t see how.” Said Pinkamena. “Open the watch, open the watch, open the watch.” They said rhythmically. “Well if you think it will help me get back at Zek then I guess is should open it. What harm could it do?” She moved to the watch Her friends cheered her on in what sounded like a four beat drum beat. “Open the watch, open the watch, open the watch, open the watch, open the watch.” Pinkamena reached down to grab the watch. “Wait! Do not open the watch!” Said a golden Dalek. Pinkamena stared at the Dalek, but did not feel like she needed to run. “Who are you?” She asked. “I am Dalek Caan and you muST not open that fobs watch.” “Why? Give me one reason.” Said Pinkimina. “Well for one thIng if you open it, it’s cupcakes for Rainbow Dash.” “Don’t you mean curtains for Rainbow Dash?” Said Pinkamena. “No.” Said Caan. “Pinkie Pie I always thought that you where a pony that was aLways happy? You Laugh at everything thAt troubles you so why so sad?” Asked Caan “Why? WHY! All my friends are dead! What is there to be happy about?” Oh Pinkie Pie I’ve died over a thousand times it’s not that bad.” Suddenly music starts to play. “I’m not in the mood for a song.” Said Pinkamena Diane Pie. "Besides there is a copyright claim on the song" "well what if i sing it in morse code" "I guess that wouldn't be so bad" Caan: ... --- -- . / - .... .. -. --. ... / .. -. / .-.. .. ..-. . / .- .-. . / -... .- -.. / .-.-.- / - .... . -.-- / -.-. .- -. / .-. . .- .-.. .-.. -.-- / -- .- -.- . / -.-- --- ..- / -- .- -.. .-.-.- / --- - .... . .-. / - .... .. -. --. ... / .--- ..- ... - / -- .- -.- . / -.-- --- ..- / ... .-- . .- .-. / .- -. -.. / -.-. ..- .-. ... . .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / -.-. .... . .-- .. -. --. / --- -. / .-.. .. ..-. . .----. ... / --. .-. .. ... - .-.. . .-.-.- / -.. --- -. .----. - / --. .-. ..- -- -... .-.. . --..-- / --. .. ...- . / .- / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / - .... .. ... .----. .-.. .-.. / .... . .-.. .--. / - .... .. -. --. ... / - ..- .-. -. / --- ..- - / ..-. --- .-. / - .... . / -... . ... - .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- -. -.. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-.. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-/center] “Come on Pinkie Pie help me out here? Daleks can’t whistle. Said Caan.” Grudgingly Pinkamina gave a whistle through gritted teeth. “Perfect!” Said Caan. ".. ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . / ... . . -- ... / .--- --- .-.. .-.. -.-- / .-. --- - - . -. .-.-.- / - .... . .-. . .----. ... / ... --- -- . - .... .. -. --. / -.-- --- ..- .----. ...- . / ..-. --- .-. --. --- - - . -. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / - .... .- - .----. ... / - --- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .- -. -.. / ... -- .. .-.. . / .- -. -.. / -.. .- -. -.-. . / .- -. -.. / ... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / ..-. . . .-.. .. -. --. / .. -. / - .... . / -.. ..- -- .--. ... .-.-.- / -.. --- -. .----. - / -... . / ... .. .-.. .-.. -.-- / -.-. .... ..- -- .--. ... .-.-.- / .--- ..- ... - / .--. ..- .-. ... . / -.-- --- ..- .-. / .-.. .. .--. ... / .- -. -.. / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . / -....- / - .... .- - .----. ... / - .... . / - .... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-.. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-" Pinkie Pie’s mane is starting to curl up. "..-. --- .-. / .-.. .. ..-. . / .. ... / --.- ..- .. - . / .- -... ... ..- .-. -.. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / -.. . .- - .... .----. ... / - .... . / ..-. .. -. .- .-.. / .-- --- .-. -.. / .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- / -- ..- ... - / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / ..-. .- -.-. . / - .... . / -.-. ..- .-. - .- .. -. / .-- .. - .... / .- / -... --- .-- .-.-.- / ..-. --- .-. --. . - / .- -... --- ..- - / -.-- --- ..- .-. / ... .. -. / -....- / --. .. ...- . / - .... . / .- ..- -.. .. . -. -.-. . / .- / --. .-. .. -. .-.-.- / . -. .--- --- -.-- / .. - / -....- / .. - .----. ... / -.-- --- ..- .-. / .-.. .- ... - / -.-. .... .- -. -.-. . / .- -. -.-- .... --- .-- .-.-.- / ... --- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / -.. . .- - .... / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . / .--- ..- ... - / -... . ..-. --- .-. . / -.-- --- ..- .-. / ..-. .-. .. . -. -.. ... / --. . - / . -..- - . .-. -- .. -. .- - . -.. / -... -.-- / -.-. .- .--. - .- .. -. / --.. . -.- .-.-.-" (Whistle) Pinkie Pie’s mane has become frizzy and she begins to sing. ".-.. .. ..-. . / -.-. .- -. / -... . / .- / ..-. .. - .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- / .-.. --- --- -.- / .- - / .. - .-.-.- / .-.. .. ..-. . .----. ... / .- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .- -. -.. / -.. . .- - .... .----. ... / .- / .--- --- -.- . --..-- / .. - .----. ... / - .-. ..- . .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-.. .-.. / ... . . / .. - .----. ... / .- .-.. .-.. / .- / ... .... --- .-- .-.-.- / -.- . . .--. / .----. . -- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... .. -. --. / .- ... / -.-- --- ..- / --. --- / .--- ..- ... - / .-. . -- . -- -... . .-. / - .... .- - / - .... . / .-.. .- ... - / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .. ... / --- -. / -.-- --- ..- .-.-.-" Now both where singing. ".- -. -.. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / -.-. --- -- . / --- -. / .--. .. -. -.- .. . / -.-. .... . . .-. / ..- .--. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .-- --- .-. ... . / - .... .. -. --. ... / .... .- .--. .--. . -. / .- - / ... . .- --..-- / -.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .. / -- . .- -. / .-- .... .- - / .... .- ...- . / -.-- --- ..- / --. --- - / - --- / .-.. --- ... . .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- --..-- / -.-- --- ..- / -.-. --- -- . / ..-. .-. --- -- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / --. --- .. -. --. / -... .- -.-. -.- / - --- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .-- .... .- - / .... .- ...- . / -.-- --- ..- / .-.. --- ... - .-.-.- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. ." By the end of the song Pinkie Pie and Caan where laughing their butts off. “Where’d you learn to sing like that? I tried to sing a song with Zek and he was terrible.” The CuLt of Skaro was requIred to think like the enemy. Therefor we trained ourselves in singing. You should haVe sEen it when we did Shakespeare. I got to play Romeo and Sec was Juliet. Pinkie Pie imagined the Dalek saying “What light through yonder window breaks?“ She started laughing again. Zek would have learned to sing, if he became the leader of the Cult as we had originally planned.” Said Caan. “What?” Asked Pinkie Pie “N-nothing.” backtracked Caan. “Are you sure?” “You’ll find out soon enough.” said Caan “You know you’re different from the rest of the Daleks. You’re silly.” said Pinkie Pie “Well I did die about 7342 times while trying to rescue the Davros from the Time War. That would drive anyone crazy. Now I can see the future. ha ha ha ha. That’s why Time Lords have a limit of 13 regenerations by law. Or else they would go insane.” Said Caan. “Sounds a little bit like my Pinkie sense.” Said Pinkie Pie “Hm, how many times have you died?” asked Cann. “None that I know of.” Said Pinkie confused by the question. “Well of course you wouldn’t. What was I thinking? he he he.” Laughed Caan. "Anyway we can’t have you opening that watch, but you might need to let him take over in emergency situations.” Caan picks up the watch and does… something to it. “There now he can only possess you for about ten minutes and only you can open the watch.” “What in the name of Equestria are you talking about?” Asked Pinkie Pie in confusion.” "Ever hear of Doctor Jekyll and Master Hide?" asked Caan. “No.” Said Pinkie. “Never mind then. If you’re just holding the watch then he will be able to control you’re body, but he can’t open it by himself. But be carful the more you use it the more like him you’ll become.” Said Caan. “I still don’t get-” started Pinkie. “I don’t have time to explain anymore. I have to go. EMERGENCY TEMPERAL SHIFT!” And he was gone. Leaving Pinkie Pie alone with the fobs watch. http://www.thebards.net/music/lyrics/Always_Look_Bright_Side_Life.shtml http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jHPOzQzk9Qo Chapter 17: The Other WatchChapter 17: The Other Fob Watch. The two Daleks, Lez and Zek where having a discussion about what their next action should be. Oh did I say discussion? I meant argument. “WE MUST GO THROUH THE EVERFREE FOREST.” Argued Lez. “WE MUST NOT.” Zek argued back. Why does he disagree with everything I suggest? Thought Lez. Why can’t he say ‘Lez that’s a brilliant Idea why didn’t I think of that?’ “IF WE BURN THROUGH THE FOREST WE COULD BE IN CANTERLOT WITHIN ONE DAY.” Said Lez “IF WE GO AROUND IT WILL TAKE ABOUT THREE.” “The zebra warned us of danger. We should heed it’s advice.” Said Zek. “THAT LIFEFORM WAS TRYING TO DISTRACT US. WE MUST CONTIUE OUR COURSE!” Countered Lez. “Alright, how about this? Said Zek. You take half the troops through the Everfree Forest. I will take my half the long way.” “OUR TROOPS WILL BE HALVED.” Said Lez “Do not worry. 5,000 Dalek’s are enough to conquer Canterlot.” Said Zek. “Besides it’s never good to leave all your Daleks in one basket. Now if you excuse me I have to make a phone call.” Lez wondered whom he could be calling but it didn’t matter. He had to inspect the mine and get it running. He moved towards the entrance to the gemstone mine. It had been home to the Diamond Dogs in it before they were… dealt with. Lez heard this conversation as he moved down the mineshaft. “This helmet is too tight!” Said a white Unicorn with a violet mane and diamonds as her cutie mark. “PONY YOU WILL CEASE MAKING THAT NOISE!” Said a very annoyed Dalek. “But the working conditions are simply dreadful in here! I haven’t even taken a bath in ages. And speaking of baths, I’m getting thirsty will you please, be a darling and get me a glass of water?” “ENOUGH YOU WILL OBEY OUR COMMANDS OR BE EXTERMINATED.” The Dalek turned to see Lez coming down the hallway. “PLEASE SAY IT’S TIME TO TURN ON THE HELMETS?” Said the Dalek “YES IT IS TIME.” Said Lez. He turns on the Machine. “Wait what are you do-” suddenly the white unicorn stopped talking. “THANK THE EMPEROR I DON’T HAVE TO LISTEN TO THAT ANYMORE.” Said the nameless Dalek. “PONY YOU WILL NOW RUN INTO THE WALL.” The white unicorn did as she was told and ran strait into a wall. Blood ran down her beautiful face. The Dalek was satisfied with his revenge. “YOU WILL NOW SEARCH FOR GEMS AND PUT THEM ON THIS CART.” The white unicorn with the purple hair obeyed and got right to the task. Everything was going smoothly. So Lez decided to leave. *** “Twilight get ur’ hoof out of my face.” Said Applejack. “I would, but my leg is caught underneath Fluttershy’s wing.” Said Twilight “Um. I’m sorry but my wing is caught on Rainbow Dash’s face.” Said Fluttershy. “I can’t move either my face is stuck against Applejacks flank.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Well that’s just great.” Said Applejack “Eeyep.” Said Big Mac. “You say that about everything.” Complained Scootaloo. “Eeyep.” Said Big Mac “Take it easy everypony. I almost have the gate open.” Almost everypony in ponyville was trapped in a large gray room. Well it wasn’t a room more like a prison cell and it wasn’t nearly large enough. The confused ponies where stacked on top of each other in what seemed to be the prison cell of Zek’s ship that crashed. They had arrived there after the Daleks had “EXTERMINATED THEM”. They had been locked up for about three hours. Twilight was picking the lock with magic. “Hurry up most of us have to use the little fillies room.” Said Apple Bloom. “I already went.” Said Scootaloo smiling. “Ewwww that’s gross.” Said Sweetie Bell. “I’m just teasing you.” Said Scootaloo. “Not funny.” Said Sweetie “Twilight hurry!” said Apple Bloom “Almost… There got it!” said Twilight in triumph. The ponies slid like water out of a tap, out of the cramped cell. There was a stampede of ponies flooding their way out of the ship desperate to find the bathroom. The only ones who stayed in the room were the mane... Four who had discussing to do. “Alright everpony.” Said Twilight addressing the Mane Four. “So somehow we escaped the Daleks. We now we are in some unknown location in Zek’s space ship with out any explanation, we are missing Rarity and Pinkie Pie, and the elements are fakes. Anyone have any bright ideas? “Well the first thing we have to do is warn the princess.” Said Applejack. “That’s a good idea. But we have no way of reaching them.” Said Twilight. Anypony else have any good ideas?” “You can start by looking behind you.” Said Zek. At the sound of Zek’s mechanical voice the ponies spun around and saw Zek behind what seemed to be glass box. Twilight had heard of this before from Pinkie, she believed that it was called a “computer monitor”. “YOU! You have a lot of nerve showin your face around here!” Said Applejack. “You are in my ship…” Said Zek “How dare you cheat in a race!” Said Rainbow Dash. Typical, thought Twilight, Dash was upset about him cheating in a race when a short while ago he had been shooting her with a lasers. “Don’t make me come up there and kick your flank!” Said Rainbow. “Dash, he’s behind a computer monitor you can’t get to him. He’s not even in the room.” Said Twilight “What the hay is a computer?” asked Dash. “I think Pinkie would be better at explaining that.” Said Twilight. “I don’t care none for this fancy smancy computer.” Said Applejack. “What I want to know is how the hay we got into this room.” “I secretly replaced our death rays with experimental capture rays.” Explained Zek. “They are designed to transport any living target into my prison cell on my ship.” “Oh so then you saved us! You must be on our side, right?” Said Fluttershy hopefully. Her ears went up. “No.” Said Zek firmly. Fluttershy’s ears went down. “I am loyal to the Daleks. It will not happen again. Next time we meet you will be exterminated.” “Then why did you help us?” Asked Twilight. “I was paying off the debt to you for saving me from my ship. Now I have one a few last pieces of advice to give. First do not try to stop the Dalek invasion. You will be EXTERMINATED. Secondly you must find a space ship and get off this planet.” Said Zek. Twilight shook her head. “We couldn’t do that even if we wanted to.” “Why?” asked Zek. “Because there are no spaceships that can take us any farther then the moon.” Said Twilight. “Equestrian technology is nowhere near advanced enough.” *** Zek stared at the screen thinking. He hadn’t considered that the ponies would not have a way off the planet. He thought hard. He knew for a fact that there was one spaceship in Equestria, but if they used it then he would wake up. Zek decided that it was worth it. If he decided to stick around and fight, Zek was confident he could take him down, but somehow he knew he was going to regret waking him. “Do you see that drawer?” Zek asked Twilight. “Yeah.” Said Twilight. “Open it.” Instructed Zek. Twilight went to open the drawer. It had a Dalek handle, but she could still open it with magic. She reached into the draw and pulled out a fob’s watch. “It’s a… watch?” Said Twilight confused. It is an essential part of the time lord devise known as a Chameleon Arch. It is used to store a Time Lord’s personality and memories. That one belongs to the Time Lord known as the Doctor. If you can get him to open it he will keep you safe. I stole it from him while he was regenerating” “Hey I thought you said Time Lords are evil?” Said Rainbow Dash. “How do we know we can trust this “Doctor”?” “They are the enemy of the Daleks so that makes them evil.” Said Zek. “However the Doctor is trustworthy.” “How will we recognize the Doctor?” Asked Twilight Sparkle interested. “You know him. He is under the alias Mr. Time Turner Whooves.” The four ponies let out a gasp. “You mean the colt who works with all them clocks?” Said Applejack. “But that’s impossible he’s been living in ponyville for three whole years.” Said Twilight. “And before that he was at the academy.” “He is a Time Lord.” Zek repeated. “His memories are false. He only thinks he went to the academy. He doesn’t even know he’s the Doctor Is he their with you? “No.” said Twilight. “Then he must be hiding somewhere in Ponyville.” Said Zek “How do we know we can trust you?” Asked Twilight. “You cannot trust me.” Said Zek. “But what I say is true.” “Thank you so much for saving us Mr. Zek.” Said Fluttershy. “I knew you weren’t evil.” “Fluttershy don’t thank him! He’s the enemy!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Still thank you. I knew you would be our friend.” Said Fluttershy. “I am not your friend. I am a Dalek. We are enemies. I WILL EXTERMINATE YOU ON SIGHT!” Said Zek. “I think you’re just in denial.” Said Fluttershy. Zek was silent for a couple of seconds. And then he said. “RAISE COMMUNICATIONS BARRIOR!” His image on the screen disappeared. *** “I think he’s just shy.” said Fluttershy. “Well now what’re we gonna do?” Said Applejack. “Well. I could be a trap, but this “Doctor” person sounds promising. Even if he turns out to be evil he’s an enemy of the Daleks. An enemy of my enemy is our friend right?” Said Twilight “Aright it’s settled then. Let’s go give the Doctor a house call!” Said Rainbow Dash. Chapter 18: Doctor Whom?Chapter 18: Doctor Whom? (Sorry guys there was some confusion going on. It turns out the Professor is the female name for the Doctor. When I (not knowing this) accidently thought of a random name for the Doctor that he could call himself I thought Professor would be a good name. I apologize for the confusion. His name is now Mr. Time Turner Whooves. Again I’m sorry for the confusion) *** “Ok. We’ll wake up the Doctor. But first we got to find out where we are.” Said Twilight. “Uh-huh.” The rest of the group nodded in agreement. They navigated the twist and turns of the Dalek ship. Finally they came to the front door. They where blinded by the light of time day. Oh wait that was princess Celestia. Wait princess Celestia!? “Princess what are you doing here?” asked Twilight. “I think the better question would be ‘what are you doing here?’ This is the secret base Acer 51. The secret headquarters of the Colts in black.” “Wait we’re in THE Acer 51?” said Applejack and Rainbow Dash together. “Oh that makes sense. The Colts in Black must have brought Zek’s ship here.” Said Twilight “What’s Acer 51?” Asked Fluttershy. “It’s where the Equestrian army keeps all it’s alien stuff.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’ll be a darned. Uncle Badapple was right, and we thought he was crazy.” Said Applejack. “Could somepony please tell me how you, and the rest of Ponyville managed to get inside a secret base with magical shields, highly trained guards, into the most secret room in the base?” “Princess, please I’ll explain. Quickly. It all started at the meteor shower…” … “And that’s the whole story.” Finished Twilight. “Twilight you shouldn’t have kept the Dalek secret from me. Now we’re almost defenseless.” Said the Princess. “I’m sorry Princess.” “It’s too late for that. I’m afraid we are doomed.” Said Celestia. “Don’t give up yet. We’re going to find someone named the Doctor.” Said Twilight. “DOCTOR DID YOU SAY THE DOCTOR! The Doctor?” Said Celestia who grabbed Twilight and shook her.” “Um, yeah. Do you know him?” Said Twilight “Um, yeah I know him.” Said Celestia regaining her composure. “If you can find him. We might just stand a chance.” “Why, who is he?” asked Twilight “Good question. You should ask him that when you find him. I want to know what he says. Get some of those black suits from the closet right over there. They will help you sneak around unnoticed. There are also some tools in their pockets. I’ll get started… erasing everyponies memories… this might take a while. You girls go to Ponyville and see if you can find the Doctor. I’ll head to Canterlot and prepare for the worse. Now get going. Quickly. Ponyville is only a few miles south of this location. Twilight and the rest of the mane four headed south towards Ponyville. In their new Colts in Black suits. *** Zek was discussing strategy with Lez. “We must keep at least five Daleks in Ponyville to guard the mines.” Said Zek. “I BET THAT THE FIFTH DALEK WILL COME OUT OF MY HALF OF THE ARMY RIGHT? WE WILL HAVE SIX.” “Five will be plenty-“ “ZEK YOU WILL NOT ARGUE WITH ME ANYMORE.” “Why not?” Asked Zek “BECAUSE I KNOW WHAT YOU DID WITH THE GUNS.” Zek was taken aback. Lez knew about his trick with the guns. The Daleks would know Zek as a traitor. ‘ YOU WHERE NEVER GOOD AT GENOCIDE.” Said Lez. “YOU WOULD ALWAYS WIN, BUT YOU END UP SPARING A FEW. DO NOT WORRY I WILL NOT TELL. AS LONG AS YOU OBEY MY ORDERS.” Ah so that’s how it’s going to be. Lez had decided to use this as black mail. “SO THERE WILL BE SIX DALEKS GUARDING PONYVILLE?” Said Lez Zek was silent for a moment and then said. “I obey.” “GOOD.” Said Lez. Zek turned around to face his troops. “YOU SIX RIGHT THERE YOU WILL STAY AND GUARD PONVILLE. YOU ARE INCHARGE.” “WE OBEY.” Said the six Daleks. Zek couldn’t stop worrying about Twilight, Fluttershy and the others. Would they be a match for six Daleks? *** Pinkie Pie was all packed. She had very carefully strapped the watch to a chain and hung it around her neck. It had taken all of Pinkie’s will power not to open he watch. After all who could resist a surprise? The rest of her stuff she had put into her backpack. She had released gummy into the sewers of Ponyville where he would hopefully be safe. Pinkie wondered if she should take that other fobs watch. It didn’t call for her like the one on her neck did but it might still be important. She went to open her closet to take it out when, a brown colored colt with an hourglass cutie mark, fell out of it. “Ahhh please don’t hurt me!” Said the Colt. Pinkie recognized the Mr. Whooves right away. After all she knew everyone in ponyville. “Oh hi Doctor, what where you doing taking a nap in my closet!?” Said Pinkie Pie exited to see another pony again. “I am not a Doctor. I am a Mr. Whooves .” Snapped Mr. Whooves.” “Oh, sorry it’s not like me to get names wrong.” Said Pinkie. “Well keep it down. We don’t go alerting any of those… things. ” “OKEY DOKIE LOKEY!” Said Pinkie Pie loudly. “ALERT I HEARD A NOISE.” Said one of the two Daleks that happened to patrolling outside. “IT MUST BE A PONY. SEEK. LOCATE. DESTROY. “ Said the second Dalek. “I OBEY.” Said the first Dalek. “Run!” Yelled Mr. Time Turner. He ran out the back door to Sugar Cube Corner and into an alley. Oh no thought Pinkie Pie. That’s a dead end. The first Dalek had the Mr. Whooves whooves cornered. Pinkie Pie tried to attack the Dalek. She punched it from behind. However since her hooves are soft and Dalek armor is hard it did nothing. The Dalek stopped chasing Time Turner and turned to face Pinkie. “Uh-oh.” Said Pinkie Pie. She backed away slowly but stopped when she hit a wall.” “WELL DONE.” Said the second Dalek. “I WILL FINISH THE JOB.” He aimed his death ray at Pinkie Pie. She couldn’t dodge the death ray at this close range. So she did what Caan had told her to do only in emergencies. She touched the watch. A jolt ran thought the Pinkies body as she became possessed. A toothy grin appeared on her face. “Well well well. If it isn’t my old friends the Daleks. How are you doing?” said Pinkie. She burst into laughter. The Dalek that was about to shoot her stopped for a second. “HOW DID YOU KNOW WE WHERE DALEKS?” Said the one that was going to shoot her. “Well actually it’s just a lucky guess.” She started to laugh again. “ENOUGH I WILL EXTERMNATE YOU!” “EXTERM-“ “Wait hold on a second. Why are you the one that gets to kill me?” Wasn’t it the other Dalek that heard us in the room? Wasn’t it him that tracked us down?” “SHE HAS A POINT I SHOULD HAVE THE GLORY OF THE KILL!” Said the first Dalek angrily. “YOU DID IT UNDER MY ORDERS.” Said the second Dalek. Meanwhile while they were arguing the Mr. Whooves whooves had grabbed a live power line, cut it and was sneaking up behind the Dalek, power cables in hand. “YOU ARE NOT MY LEADER!” Said the first Dalek. I WILL TAKE THE GLORY OF-” The Mr. Whooves took the power cable and touched them against the Dalek. It made a crackling noise and the Dalek died instantly of electrocution. The other Dalek started to turn towards Time Turner. “ALERT! ALERT! I AM UNDER ATTACK.” the Dalek turned to try to get a shot of at Whooves, but he was to fast and took the electric cable strait to the Dalek. “AHHHH.” Screamed the Dalek as it died. Pinkie let go of the watch. Her eyes glazed over and she reverted back to her normal self. “Wow, did I do that?” asked Pinkie looking at the dead Daleks in awe. “No, we both did it together” said the Mr. Whooves. “We make a great team. Now help me hide these Daleks before the others notice they’re gone. Pinkie pie thought for a second. “Nope, I have a better idea....” said Pinkie Pie smiling. *** The Mane Four had arrived at Ponyville hiding out of sight dressed in their new black suits. They had expected it to be swarming with Daleks, but as far as they could tell there where only six Daleks. Twilight brought the team together to think of a plan. “Ok guys here’s the plan we sneak in, grab the Mr. Whooves and get him to open the watch.” Said Twilight. “Why don’t we just go in swinging?” Said Rainbow Dash. We can take them. Look at our team. We got Twilight with her spells, Applejack with her apple bucking skills, me, and Fluttershy with her… cheering skills. “Yay.” Said Fluttershy. “Rainbow dash we’re outnumbered we can’t just go in swinging. Somepony will die.” said Twilight Sparkle. “She’s right sugar cube.” Said Applejack. We don’t got hay’s chance on a dinner plate of beating them head on. “Alright operation sneak in and find the Doctor said Twilight is a go. Move out team.” *** The Dalek left in charge was waiting for his patrol to come back. They where late. Something was wrong. Just then the two Daleks came around the corner. “WHY ARE YOU LATE?” Asked the Dalek. “We just… WE JUST GOT COUGHT UP IN TRAFFIC.” Said one of the Daleks. “WHAT TRAFFIC? WE ARE THE ONLY ONES HERE!” “IT WAS… THE SQUIRREL TRAFFIC.” Said the other one. “SQUIRREL TRAFFIC?” Said the commander. “YEAH THERE ARE A LOT AROUND THIS TIME A DAY.” The head Dalek looked at the two. They had to be lying. But he couldn’t say for sure because Daleks have the universe’s best poker faces. “NEXT TIME EXTERMINATE THEM.” Said the lead Dalek. “YES SIR.” Said the other two Daleks. That was weird, thought the Dalek commander. These Dalek are speaking funny. However he had other things on his mind right now. “NOW COME OVER HERE AND TAKE A LOOK BEHIND THAT TREE.” Said the commanding Dalek. The two Daleks came over to take a look. One of them bumped into the commander. “Oops sorry.” Said the Dalek. This Dalek is an idiot. First he gets here slow and then he bumps into him! He would report him to have him checked latter. "SEE BEHIND THAT TREE? THERE ARE FOUR PONIES THERE. THEY THINK THAT THEY ARE HIDDEN, WE WILL GO OVER THERE NOW… *** “FREEZE.” The mane four looked up and saw that they were surrounded by three Daleks. “YOU WILL NOT MOVE.” This is it. Thought Fluttershy. They were going to kill us for sure. “ONE IS A UNICORN.” Said the commander. “SAVE HER FOR THE MINE. EXTERMINATE THE REST.” The two Daleks under him looked at each other and then said. “We do not obey.” “WHAT?” Said the commander Dalek. The two Daleks released their death rays that hit the commander Dalek causing him to explode. “What the hay they just killed each other!” Said Applejack. “Oh my…” Said Fluttershy “What kinds of sickos kill their own teammates!” Said Rainbow Dash. One of the Daleks looked directly at the group as if it was going to shoot them. And then it started laughing. “Ha ah aha ha ha. That was awesome.” The Dalek head swung open and a pink pony popped out. “Hi ya girls, did you miss me?” “Pinkie Pie!?” Said all four of them together. They exchanged a group hug involving a lot of happy laugher. Finally Twilight asked “Who is in the other Dalek?” Mr. Clock Work Whooves climbed out. He asked “How are you girls still alive? I saw you girls get shot.” “Never mind that Mr. Whooves we’ve been looking for you.” Said Twilight “Me why?” asked the Mr. Whooves. “We have to get you to open this fobs watch.” *** Pinkie’s eyes perked up when she heard the words “fobs watch.” “A watch? Why is that important.” Well according to…(she didn’t want to say Zek.) the Princess if you open this watch you’ll become someone named the “Doctor”. “Huh what?” Asked Time Turner. “My name is Mr. Time Turner Whooves, not Doctor.” “Well actually you are kinda like his secret identity.” Said Applejack “But that’s impossible I’ve been Time Turner my whole life.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I went to the Academy…” “Who was in your class?” Demanded Rainbow Dash. “I… don’t.-” Started the Mr. Whooves. “Who were your teachers? What did you do in your free time?” Demanded Dash. “I… I… don’t know.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “See they are fake memories! You’re a fake pony.” “N-no I can’t be… I don’t want to be.” Said the Mr. Whooves beginning to sob. “I don’t want to be somepony else! I want to be me! not some doctor!” sobbed the Mr. Whooves. “Why does that matter? You’re not even real it doesn’t matter what you want. Twilight make him open the watch.” Twilight didn’t know what to do. She never thought what of what she would do if he didn’t want to become the Doctor. “I can’t make him do it.” said Twilight. “Why not he’s not even real!” said Rainbow. “Rainbow think of it from his prospective...” Started Twilight. While Twilight and Rainbow Dash argued and Pinkie Pie stared at her fob watch deep in thought. Fluttershy went to talk to the Mr. Whooves. “Mr. Whooves …” said Fluttershy. “Go away!” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I know this is hard for you. But you can save a lot of good Ponies if you open that watch.” “You’re asking me to die?” Said the Mr. Whooves. “Yes. I know this isn’t easy but you’re the only one who can do it. You’re the only one who can save Equestria. You can be a hero.” “A hero?” “Yes.” The Mr. Whooves thought about it long and hard. “I’ll do it.” He said summoning up his courage. “Twilight give me the watch.” He said. “Are you sure?” asked Twilight “I’m positive.” Twilight handed him the watch. “I only ask one thing.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “Never forget me.” “We won’t forget.” Said Twilight. “Alrighty, here I go.” He opened a watch. A whirlwind of dust and light spilled over the Mr. Whooves engulfing him in light. And then it stopped. Leaving the Mr. Whooves standing there. “Doctor. Doctor is that you?” asked Twilight in anticipation. “No, I’m still me. I’m still me! Whew!” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I don’t understand you should be the Doctor” said Applejack confused. A letter fell out of the watch. “Huh what’s this.” Said the Mr. Whooves reaching down to pick up the paper. It read. In sloppy letters it started with these words. Good job on finding the Mr. Whooves, but sorry Mane Six. This pony is not the Doctor… well not the one you're looking for anyway... Chapter 19: First Blood(Sorry everypony there was some confusion going on. It turns out the Professor is the female name for the Doctor. When I (not knowing this) accidently thought of a random alias for the Doctor that he could call himself I thought Professor would be a good name. I apologize for the confusion. His name is now Mr. Time Turner Whooves. ) *** Chapter 19: First Blood Twilight read the note. Good job on finding Mr. “Whooves,” but sorry Mane Six. This pony is not the Doctor. “Yes I’m not a fake pony after all!” Shouted Mr. Whooves. Well not the one you're looking for anyway. Mr. Whooves quieted down after that. Well yes he is and no he’s not. Well for now, remember I’m the Doctor. It’s complicated I can’t explain it now. Anyway I can’t help you right now. Why? Well that’s also complicated. Just know that, as I am now, I’m no match for Zek. I was before. In fact I was better then Zek, but Davros and the Dalek Emperor had a plan set up. And, well… I didn’t see it coming. Long story short. I can’t help you beat Zek. In fact my “help” would hinder you. Even if you figure out who I am don’t wake me up. It’s not time yet. “Well there goes our only hope of beating Zek.” Said Twilight. “Wait there’s a second side.” Said Pinkie Pie flipping the letter. Well don’t give up hope yet Twilight. I can still give you some advice you some advice on beating Zek. First: know that the Dalek’s weak spot is the eyestalk. It’s shields are the weakest there, and if you can impair it’s vision then the Dalek is blind. Point two: Zek does care about you no matter how he tries to hide it or deny it. He will most likely order other Daleks to exterminate you, but will not do it himself. If you can confront him on his own you can get the best of him. Point three: He hates being called “Nightmare Child” that probably won’t help you but it will be amusing to see him react. Point four… “It ends there.” Said Twilight. “I wonder what the fouth point was.” “Why don’t you check the third side.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie this is a two sided piece of paper. There is no third side that would be impossible.” Pinkie Pie took the piece the paper from Twilight and flipped it over. Believe it or not there was a third side. Nothing is impossible Twilight. Now point four… duck! A Dalek is about to shoot at you! Twilight hit the floor as a beam narrowly flew over her head. “EXTERMINATE.” Yelled the Dalek. There were two of them. “Everypony run for it!” “No way Twi.” Said Applejack. We’ve been runnin too long.” “Yeah lets get em.” Said Rainbow. She pulled out some sort of knife from her new black suit. She clenched it in between her teeth. The knife crackled with the sound of electricity. She flew at one of the Daleks “EXTERMINATE.” Yelled the two Daleks. They fired their death rays at her. Dash was agile though she dodged the rays, spinning and twirling though the air. She got to the first Dalek and thrust the knife into it it’s midsection. It passed though it’s shields and about a half a hoof into the Daleks armor. Sparks flew erupted from where the knife entered the Dalek. “CRITICAL SYSTEM ERROR!” Yelled the Dalek as it died. The other Dalek turned to fire when Applejack took the opportunity. She ran up to it and gave it her hardest apple bucking kick she could muster. The Dalek flew through the air and crashed through two walls, killing it. “YEEEEHAAA! That’ll teach you to mess with Ponyville!” said Applejack. “D-did I kill it.” said Rainbow Dash. “You sure did partner, good job!” Said Applejack. Rainbow Dash looked over at the Dalek. She hadn’t meant to kill it. Rainbow had never killed anything before. Did she have the right to kill the Dalek even though it attacked her? She felt kinda sick. “What’s wrong sugar cube?” “It’s nothing just that I’ve never killed anything before. Have you?” Said Dash “Well, no. Just vermin who try to eat our cattle. I don’t feel to good bout it, but ya gotta do what you gatta do.” Said Applejack. “Ya, I guess so.” Said Dash. In the years to come when employees at the factory would talk about their first kill… This is the story she would tell. *** While everyone was fighting focused on the Daleks. Fluttershy took another look at the paper. The final part. Lastly Fluttershy. This is important. Ask princess Celestia to show you the Eye of Harmony. Don’t let anyone, or anypony know about this or else you’re all doomed. -The Doctor Fluttershy looked at the message. The Eye of Harmony. She had never heard of it before. She hid the message. *** The remaining Dalek waited for his five comrades. They weren’t showing up. He had heard their distress signals and fearing the worst he went over to one of the slaves. “I ORDER YOU TO SEARCH FOR INTRUDERS AND EXTERMINATE THEM.” The white unicorn with the purple mane and a diamond cutie mark stopped what she was doing and began to look for intruders. *** “You know what I just realized.” Said Twilight. “If the Doctor is hiding as a pony then he could be anyone of us.” “No way Twilight.” Said Applejack. “I would tell you if I was, I wouldn’t lie to ya.” “Yeah, but that’s the thing. We wouldn’t even know ourselves. It could be anyone of us and we wouldn’t even know.” Every pony thought about it for a second. Considering the possibility. Trying to figure out who would be most likely to be an alien. Whose backstory had the least sense. Eyes shifted towards Pinkie Pie. “What?” Said Pinkie Pie. "You said you used to work on a rock farm right?" "Yeah so what about it?" Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully. Just then the door was broken down by a white unicorn wearing a helmet. It was Rarity. “I have located the intruders.” she said into the microphone. “They will be exterminated.” “Oh hi, Rarity,” Said Pinkie Pie “What are you doing? Talking to yourself? I do that sometimes too! Like right now right Pinkie? Yes Pinkie. See it’s fun.” Objects around the room began to levitate and fly towards the six ponies. “Hey watch it” Said Mr. Whooves.” “It’s the mind control. She’s not herself.” A sewing needle stuck it’s self into Twilight. “OW.” Said Twilight. Rarity lowered her horn and charged at Twilight. “Watch it!” Applejack gave Rarity a kick. Not too hard she didn’t want to hurt her. “Rarity stop.” Said Applejack. This is your friend Applejack.” Rarities ears twitched, but she still tried to kick Applejack, which she dodged. She was in there somewhere though. “We can’t just keep dodging her forever.” Said Applejack. “We have to get through to her.” She suddenly got an idea. Could it really be that simple? “Hey Rarity that helmet clashes with your mane.” Fluttershy picked up on the idea. “Oh yes and gray went out of fashion a long time ago.” Rarity was starting to shake. “Oh and uh… it makes you look fat.” Said Twilight. Rarity began to shake uncontrollably and then collapsed to the ground. She stopped moving. “I think you over did it Twi” said Applejack “Now let’s see if we can get this off you.” said Twilight. Chapter 20: Dalek Ju-jitsuChapter 20: Dalek Jujitsu. Zek’s half of the dalek army had encountered a problem. A terrible storm had come over the entire dalek army. Thunder and lightning which on occasion would hit one of the daleks, a terrible fog that made navigation impossible, and flooding that slowed their movement to a halt. Two daleks listened to their leader Zek come up with a plan and explain it to Caan. ‘”I believe that the Celestia has ordered the pegasi to create this storm.“ Said Zek. “The only solution is to destroy the weather factory where the weather is made. Caan I order you to go to the factory and destroy it.” Caan thought about it a moment. “No.” Said Caan. “WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY NO!” said Zek angrily. “No means no.” said Caan being stubbornly. “I AM YOUR LEADER YOU WILL OBEY ME!” Said Zek. “I am the leader of the Cult of Skaro.” Said Caan. “ I outrank you.” “YOU ARE THE ONLY MEMBER OF THE CULT! AND BESIDES THIS IS MY MISSION. YOU MUST DO AS I SAY!” Caan considered this. “No.” Zek almost lost it. He was so angry. Caan had been like this the whole invasion. Zek couldn’t get him do anything that he didn’t want to do. Caan was the only one who could completely control temporal shifts. The other daleks could use temporal shifts, but it was just for emergencies. It would bring them somewhere randomly in time and space. Caan could control where and when the shifts would bring him. Therefor he was the only one who could get to the factory through the storm. Zek was about to give up and just wait for the storm to pass, if it ever did, when he remembered something that happened at Fluttershy’s cottage. *** “Now Angel you need to eat your food.” Said Fluttershy. “It’s not good to skip meals.” Angel the rabbit refused to eat the salad. He just sat there being stubborn. “Pretty please Angel. With a cherry on top?” Said Fluttershy. Angel hesitated for a second and then reluctantly started to eat his salad. “How did you do that?” asked Zek. “I said please.” Explained Fluttershy. “And this word made her obey you?” “Well no not exactly…” said Fluttershy. “An interesting power.” Said Zek “To make someone do something they don’t want to do. I will remember this.” “No problem.” Said Fluttershy blushing. *** Could it work? “Caan… will you destroy the weather factory… please… with sugary fruits on top?” Zek felt silly saying this. “Oh if you say it like that I’ll be happy to.” Said Caan. “EMERGENY TEMPERAL SHIFT.” Caan disappeared in a flash of light. Wow it actually worked. “We’ll be on our way soon.” Said Zek to the other daleks. “Caan has gone to destroy the weather factory.” The two daleks looked at each other. “We came here to give Caan’s death ray back.” Said the first dalek. “He told us to repair it.” Said the second. “So are you saying… he went to destroy the weather factory unarmed?” The two nameless Daleks nodded. “Oh.” Said Zek. “Well that’s just great.” *** The workers at the weather factory where busy at work. They were working over time to keep up with the demand of the storm. “Keep working.” Said the Factory Director, a blond pegasus with red eyes. “We have to keep the daleks at bay!” “What would we do with the foals that just came in for the rainbows?” Asked a dark Pegasus. “Put them in the storage closet for now. We can’t deal with them right now.” Said the Director. There was a knock on the door. Knock knock knock. “Who in Equestria could that be at a time like this? You there go answer it.” “Yes sir.” Said the dark pegasus. Knock knock “I’m coming. hold on.” Said the dark pegasus. He opened the door. “What do you wan—“ the pegasus was grabbed by a golden dalek's manipulator arm. “Help we’re under attack! AHHHHH” the pegisus started to shrivel up as if the liquids where being drained from his body. Once he was dead Caan dropped his shriveled corpse to the ground. The rest of the factory workers stared at the dalek in shock. “Knock knock. Ha ha ha Who’s there? ha ha ” Caan crackled as he floated about an inch about the cloud floor. “Freeze or we’ll be forced to use force.” Said the Director. “Oh no what should I do?” Said Caan sarcastically. “Oh I know I’ll do this. He tried to fire his death ray at a pegasus.” ... Nothing happened. The pegasi stared at Caan. ... “Ha ha ah… This is awkward. It seems that I came with no weapons. But do not fear I still have my shields.” Caan tried to turn on his shields. Caan’s armor sparked, but his shields did not engage. “Oh yeah I forgot those where broken too. Ha. Well that’s fine. This is more interesting anyway. It gives you guys a handicap. He raised his manipulator arm getting ready to defend himself. “Bring it.” The pegasi looked at the dalek for a second and then burst into laughter. “You’re gonna beat us? With no weapons? That’s a good one!” “What’s that? A plunger?” “What are you gonna do plunger us to death?” “Oh I’m so scared. Don’t let the plunger get me! Ha ha ha” “This is the weather factory we are prepared for attacks.” The pegasi began to pull out their weaponry. The lightning cannon, the hurricane generators and the freeze rays. “We are ready for an army.” Said the Director. “One unarmed dalek should hardly be a problem. Caan was silent. “Alright then men… Get him.” Ordered the director confidently. *** Two nameless daleks where out in the rain. “EVER NOTICE THAT OUR LEADERS ON THIS MISSION ARE A LITTLE ODD?” Said the first dalek. “DO NOT QUESTION OUR LEADERS.” Said the second. “I AM NOT I AM JUST NOTICING THEIR… UNIQUENESS...” Said the first “WHAT DO YOU MEAN?” said the second. “CAAN IS INSANE AND PRONE TO LAUGHTER.” Said the first “THAT IS ONLY BECAUSE HE WENT TO THE TIME WAR. IF YOU COULD SEE ALL OF TIME YOU WOULD BE INSANE AS WELL.” Said the second Dalek. “IT IS STILL CREEPY. OK BUT HOW ABOUT DALEK ZEK? Said the first dalek. WHAT OF HIM? HE IS BRILLANT.” Said the second. “HIS VOICE IS WEIRD. WHEN HE IS GIVING ORDERS OR ADDRESSING HIS SUPERIORS HIS VOICE IS NORMAL, BUT WHEN TALKING IT IS SOFT.” Said the first. "Like this." “ARE YOU SUGGESTING A SPEECH IMPEDIMENT?” Said the second. “POSSIBLY. ALSO HE IS KNOW TO LET HIS ENEMIES ESCAPE, THE RUMOR IS THAT HE IS DIVERGENT.” Said the first. “THOSE ARE JUST RUMORS” said the second dalek. “LEZ IS THE WORST. HE HAS BEEN KNOWN TO KILL DALEKS THAT FAIL HIM. I ALSO HEARD THAT HE SACRIFICED HIS ENTIRE CREW WHE—“ “Are you speaking about your leaders behind our backs?” Said Zek. The daleks felt themselves go cold. “You know that according to dalek protocol you should be exterminated?” Said Zek. The two daleks nodded. “Well do not do it again.” Said Zek moving away. The two daleks waited until Zek was out of earshot. “YOU MIGHT BE ON TO SOMETHING.” Said the second dalek. “I HAVE NEVER SEEN A LEADER IGNORE PROTOCOL BEFORE….” *** “This is dalek Caan reporting.” Said Caan over the radio. “Good to hear from you. You left without your weapon. Come collect it before you take the factory.” “I have already taken over the factory.” “You… you took it without a weapon?” Zek said shocked. “Yes. ha ha ah.” Said Caan. Caan was on top of a pile of bodies. Some of them had their necks or spines broken. Some had been strangled, others had the liquids drained from their bodies. There where burn marks from where the lightning cannons had hit. Caan himself was covered in blood. "H-how did you do that without a single weapon?” “It was easy. After I killed half of them the rest ran away.” Said Caan. “Don’t tell me you haven’t learned any ‘Dalek Jujitsu’?” Zek had never even heard of ‘Dalek Jujitsu’ and was pretty sure it didn’t exist. But he didn’t question it. “Well… hold your position, they may come back.” Said Zek. “Please” “Ok.” Said Caan. Zek made a mental note not to get on Caan’s bad side. *** The little fillies where locked in the closet. They where scared for their life. they had no idea what was happening outside all they knew was that they had heard the commotion outside. Grown colts screaming bones being broken, the sound of thunder. Finally the noise died down. “Is it over?” Said the orange one. “How should I know?” said white one. “I knew I should have studied harder for the flight test.” Said the pink one. Suddenly there was the sound of the door opening. The little fillies huddled together in the corner. The door opened. “Hi there little fillies.” Said the golden trashcan. The fillies stared at the trashcan. “W-who are you?” asked the orange filly. “Who me? I’m the devil.” Said the golden trashcan letting out an evil crackle. The fillies started to cry. “Ha ha. Just kidding. Just kidding. My name is Caan.” The fillies kept crying. “Please, stop that. Oh I know. Here are some lollipops.” Caan pulled some lollipops out seemingly out of nowhere. The three fillies stopped crying. “T-thank you mister Caan.” Said the pink one. “No problem. Said Caan. “Now fly along. Find your parents and tell them how well you did on your flight test.” “But we failed…” “They won’t know that. Now get on get out of here.” The fillies didn’t need to be told twice. They flew out of the closet. They didn’t even stop when they saw the pile of dead pegasi from the factory… Chapter 21: The Tall OneChapter 21: The Tall One. Dalek Lez was burning his way through the Everfree Forest. “BURN EVERTHING.” Lez had told his subordinates. “WE OBEY.” Said the daleks. They swapped their death beams for flamethrowers and began burning a ashy white path through the forest. Lez was enjoying this. He had five thousand troops, including himself, under his control and no Zek telling him what to do. Zek would probably have told him to avoid burning the family of rabbits. But Lez didn’t care, he burned them alive like he burned the rest of the forest. Yes it was good to be the leader. They had run into timber wolfs, a manticore, and a very flamboyant dragon, but they had proven not to be a problem for the daleks. They would exterminate anything and everything that crossed their paths. The toughest challenge for them so far had been the hydra. It had destroyed two daleks before Lez dealt with it himself. Finally they came to a peculiar group of trees. The trees were short and stubby with oil black bark and had a strange yellow fruit hanging on them. When they burned they let off a screaming sound. “WHAT SHOULD WE DO ABOUT THESE TREES?” Asked one of the daleks. “SAME AS WHAT WE DID WITH THE REST OF THEM.” Said Lez. “BURN THEM.” The daleks went to work burning the trees. The trees let out a piecing scream that shook the daleks to their very core. Ordinarily Lez liked to hear screams. But these screams. These screams were different. They made Lez feel sick in side. As the trees burned their fruits fell and splattered their juice on the barren ground. The juice was red like blood. After the trees had stopped burning and the screaming had quieted down the daleks stood around waiting for Lez to give them an order. “ADVANCE.” Commanded Lez. The daleks advanced forward through the clearing they had just made. Getting the blood red juice from the trees all over their metallic bodies. Lez looked to the right and thought he saw something moving just out of his range of vision. But again he dismissed it as part of his imagination. *** Rainbow Dash tried to pull the magic knife out of the corpse of the dalek she had just killed. No luck. The blade had completely fused itself with the dalek. “No luck huh?” said Pinkie Pie. “Well don’t worry Dashie there are plenty of other knifes out there. Plastic knifes, butter knifes, carving knifes. Oh and spoons! there are lots of spoons too! For example—“ “No Pinkie you don’t understand, Princess Celestia gave me that spoon, I mean knife.” Said Dash. “It’s one of four magical knifes the colts in black use to stun dragons. She’s going to kill be when she finds out it’s broken.” “We don’t have time to worry about that right now.” Said Twilight putting Rarity onto her back. Twilight had been unable to remove the mind control helmet from Rarity. It was beyond Twilight’s power. They would have to ask the princess to do it latter. We have to get back to Canterlot before the daleks do.” Said Twilight. “The quickest way to Canterlot, since the train is probably not running, is through the Everfree forest so that’s the way we’re going to take. The daleks may have gone through there as well but as long as we don’t meet up with them we should be fine.” “T-the Everfree Forest? “ Said Fluttershy. “Oh come on. Said Rainbow Dash. “Haven’t you got over your fears of the forest yet Fluttershy? I mean it’s right next to your house you know.” “Yeah but…” said Fluttershy. “Lets go Everypony.” Said Twilight “There is no time to lose.” The group started to gallop into the Everfree Forest trailed by Fluttershy with Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy kept looking in all directions frightened. “Hey I know a way to get you mind off you fear.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Lets sing a song.” A happy familiar tune begins to play. Who can make a mind think some scary thoughts? Make us so afraid that we dare not connect the dots? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Who can take a thought, make it disappear? Replace it with a terrifying, heart-stopping fear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Manee can! The Slender Manee can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. The Slender Mane seems to haunt us in our dreams, He's otherworldly and malicious. He'll take up all our hopes and wishes, And eat them all like gourmet dishes. (Mmm, delicious!) Who can take tomorrow, infuse a little fear? Rake up all our sanity, then make it disappear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes us all paranoid. The Slender Mane seems to haunt us in our dreams, He's otherworldly and malicious. He'll take up all our hopes and wishes, Then eat them all like gourmet dishes. Who can take tomorrow, infuse a little fear? He'll take our sanity, and then he'll make it disappear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes us all paranoid. The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Yeah, the Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Yeah, the Slender Mane! (x8) “Feel better Fluttershy?” Asked Pinkie Pie all full energy. “Pinkie… that didn’t make me feel better at all” said Fluttershy. *** “Dalek Lez come in.” Said Dalek Zek over the radio. Nothing, but static. That was weird Lez almost always had his radio turned on. “Dalek Lez you will respond.” More static. “Lez are you there?” Static”…ALERT ALERT WE ARE….” Static again. That was Lez's signal he sounded... panicked? “Dalek Lez, can you repeat, what is you status?” asked Zek MOST OF THE TROOPS ARE DEAD… THEIR………….. I AM THE ONLY ONE LEFT………………………………….PLEASE MAKE IT STO………………………………………… “What is it Lez?” What attacked you? How many are there?” “…ONE…” “ONE? ONE CREATURE DESTROYED FIVE THOUSAND DALEKS?” Asked Zek confused as to what could do something like that. TALL VERY TALL……………… NOT NORMAL…….. NO FACE…………………… THE TREES………………….OH GOD IT”S BACK. “WHAT IS BACK LEZ?” asked Zek. “OH GOD NO NO NO! AAAHHHHHHHHHH…….HHHHH………HH…………….HHHHH……….HHH………………………H……H…………H……………H………………………………………………………………………..!” The radio was completely static. Lez? Lez are you all right? Static was the only answer. “Lez respond… please?” A few seconds went by until suddenly the radio stopped transmitting static. “WHy ArE LiTtLe FiLlYiEs AfRaId Of ThE dArK?” Said a voice. It sounded like Lez, but somehow different. “Lez?” Questioned Zek. “It’S bEcAuSe I cAn FiNd ThEm In ThE dArK.” Then the radio went crazy with static and despite his efforts Zek couldn’t get Lez on the radio again. He turned off the radio. *** “Please stop singing about him Pinkie Pie your going to make him appear.” Said Fluttershy. “Don’t be silly Fluttershy. Slender Mane is just an old ponies tale. Nothing like that has ever been seen in the Everfree forest before.” Said Twilight. “That’s because the ponies that go in don’t come back.” Said Rainbow Dash in her spookiest voice. Fluttershy was shivering. “Don’t let them scare you like that Fluttershy.” Said Twilight. “I-I’m not scared of what their doing. I’m s-scare of that.” She pointed to the scene behind Twilight. The mane six turned around and were astonished at what they saw. This section of the forest was littered with dalek corpses. Some were impaled on tree branches. Others where smashed open on rocks, other where torn in half exposing their soft bodies their bodies that hung as if on noses from the trees. “W-w-what happened here?” Said Twilight. Fluttershy almost fainted. “That’s just gross” Said Applejack looking at one of the daleks that was torn in half. Rarity twitched in her sleep as if she could sense the grossness. “What could have done this?” “Oh oh I know, it had to be the Slender Mane” Pinkie didn’t seem to be bothered by all the blood. “That’s just silly Pinkie theirs no such thing as Slender Mane.” Said Twilight. She turned around and saw the tree that until a few seconds ago was blank. On the tree trunk was a word written in dalek blood. LEZ WAS WARNED NOW HE IS HALLOWED YOU ARE NEXT “You know I think we should get out of here.” Said Twilight. The rest of the ponies nodded in agreement and ran off. Not even looking back when they felt themselves being watched. Chapter 22: Lez's GameChapter 22: Lez’s game. The Mane Six and Mr. Time Turner Whooves continued walking though the Everfree Forest. But for some reason they didn’t seem to be going anywhere. “I swear we’ve passed this tree about fifty times.” Said Time Turner. “What’s wrong with that tree? It’s a good looking tree.” Said Pinkie Pie “Yeah it would be if you don’t pay attention to the DEAD daleks hanging from it!” “Psst, details details.” Said Pinkie Pie. “You have to take in the big picture.” “I am looking at the big picture.” Said Time Turner. “The big picture is that it’s a tree with dead daleks hanging from it!” “Could you two stop arguing?” Said Twilight. “The way you two bicker you would think you were sworn enemies.” “Hmm.” Said Time Turner. “They do bring up a point Twi.” Said Applejack. “We do seem to be going in circles and it’s starting to get dark.” “I know. I know.” Said Twilight. “Alright, I’m going to try to teleport us somewhere. But it’s going to be risky. I don’t know where we’ll end up.” “Just do it twilight I’m soooo bored of flying in circles!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Alright here I go.” Twilight charged up her horn with a tremendous purple glow. The ponies felt a weird feeling in their stomachs and then they where gone. *** Dalek Lez floated in seemingly nowhere. It was completely dark. Everything here, wherever here is, was either black or white. He could see a bunch of different faces staring at him. Some wore masks. Some were humanoid, others where equine still others are other races Lez had never seen before. He recognized the zebra that he had killed earlier. “WHO ARE YOU! WHAT DO YOU WANT WITH ME?” Asked Dalek Lez. “WHERE AM I?” “We are the collective.” Answered a pony with square glasses. Half his face was covered in shadows. For a cutie mark there was an image of an eye, overlapping another eye. Lez got the feeling his cutie mark was watching him. “I myself am the OBSERVER. We serve our Keeper.” The Observer sent Lez a picture of his Keeper telepathically. A tall faceless… thing in a black tie and white dress shirt. “You are here to be hallowed and re-educated. Soon you will be part of the collective too…” said the Observer. Lez felt pain… *** Zek’s army had at last arrived the walls of Canterlot. They may have lost five thousand troops from… unforeseen circumstances, but that was fine five thousand troops was enough to take the rest of Equestria. Zek had retreated from he rest of the dalek invasion force to be alone to plan out the invasion. It was going to be difficult without Lez. After all Lez normally led the troops up front. Zek was alone. He wondered if his pony friends had found the Doctor yet. Would the Doctor take part in this battle? Or would he respect the fact he couldn’t win this one and take his friends and run far away? He hoped so. He was worried about them. No he must not worry about inferior life forms they where not important. The daleks were what mattered. At least that’s what he tried to tell himself. But deep down… Suddenly there was a flash of purple light. And suddenly Twilight Sparkle and the rest of the Mane Six and the Doctor was standing next to him. The two groups stared at each other for a few seconds. “So Doctor you have come to fight me? Well know that I am prepared for you. said Zek. “I—“ “Oh Zek it turns out this guy is not the Doctor or at least not the Doctor we were looking for.” said Twilight. Ok thought Zek if he’s not the Doctor. Where is he? “Oh so… you can’t get off the planet then?” Said Zek. “Nope.” Said Applejack. “Well then… what happened to Rarity?” Said Zek looking at the unconscious unicorn on Twilights back. “You enslaved her remember? She’s wearing a mind control helmet.” “Oh yeah.” Zek felt shameful. Wait, why should he feel guilty? He was a dalek. Enslaving races is what he does. Still he felt guilty. “Let me help remove the helmet.” Zek went to move towards the sleeping Rarity. Rainbow Dash and Applejack blocked his path. “I reckon you’ve “helped” enough partner.” Said Applejack. It pained Zek not to have his friends trust him. “Let him try.” said Fluttershy. Fluttershy after all that I’ve put you through you still trust me? If Zek could tear up he would have. Applejack and Rainbow reluctantly stepped aside. Zek moved over and disabled the helmet. Rarity started to wake up. “Uhhh! I had the worst dream. Said Rarity. “Zek betrayed us and killed Twilight and then I was attacking you guys.” “Gee what a strange dream” Said Pinkie Pie trying not to giggle. “The worst part was that Twilight called me fat. It was just awful.” “Y-yeah what a strange dream.” said Twilight. Everypony started laughing (except for Zek, because he was unable to) It was just like old times. “Zek darling what happened to your bowtie!” Said Rarity shocked. “It is not proper for daleks to wear bowties.” Said Zek. “But you looked simply dazzling with it darling.” Said Rarity. “Yeah but…” Zek shouldn’t be having these conversations. He was supposed to be enemies with these ponies. “You guys should really start to get out of—“ Suddenly there was another flash of light as Dalek Lez temporal shifted onto the scene. “You know they’re supposed to be you enemies, right? Now you’re chatting it up like your friends? Cough. How shameful.” Said Lez. Zek was shocked. He thought Lez was dead. Lez had changed in appearance. Instead of the charcoal black paint he normally had, he was an ash white as if he had been put through a fire, though some parts of him where still black. “They are not my friends.” Denied Zek. “Oh really? Well you could have fooled me. cough cough” said Lez. Something was wrong. Daleks never get sick or coughed. Also Zek had never heard Lez talk like this before. “You know, I always knew you would betray us. I told the Sec when I left the Cult of Skaro to spy on you. ‘He’s definitely going to betray us’ I told them. ‘ He’s DIVERGENT’” “NO IT’S NOT TRUE!” yelled Zek. “Alright then let’s play a game then. Cough. With your friends.” He pointed his death ray at the ponies. “In all the years I’ve known you Zek I’ve never seen you exterminate anything. Now, at last you have too. Choose one pony and exterminate it. If you do not, I will exterminate all of them. So tell me Zek which one of your pets will you kill? You have one minute to decide.” Character SheetCharacter sheet of important characters. OC= original character CC= Cannon character FF= fan Character Scale: Godlike Very high High mid low very low nil The Daleks: Zek: OC Species: Dalek Original coat color: completely Black. New coat color: Purple. Combat level: high Intelligence: very high Zek is the captain of his dalek battle ship. Zek is known as a brilliant strategic mind. He has won against the Doctor up to 49% present of the time. A feat unmatched by any other Dalek. However he is known to have emotional problems when trying to EXTERMINATE. Sometimes even letting the enemy get away. He has befriended the Mane Six. Caan hinted that he was supposed to be the leader of the cult of Skaro. However this is unconfirmed because his records have been removed leaving Zek wondering about his past. Zek does not use a normal dalek dialect. Whether this was because of his disguise or his divergence is unclear. Lez: OC Species: Dalek Coat color: Black Combat level: High Intelligence: Mid Dalek Lez is known for being ruthless. He kills whomever he wants and enjoys it. Lez was paired with Zek in order to balance out his divergence with his heartlessness. He has lived in Zek’s shadow for many years, making him slightly hostile to him. He, like most other daleks, speaks in all capital letters. Hallowed Lez: OC Species: Super Dalek. Coat color: charcoal black and ash white Combat level very high Intelligence: mid And encounter with the collective has caused Lez to become hallowed. His voice and personality have been altered as well. Lez also seems to developed a cough, something Zek thought dalek’s couldn’t do. He has ascended beyond normal daleks. But what does that mean exactly? Caan: CC Species: Super Dalek Color: Gold Combat level: very high. Intelligence: very high/godlike( but insane and forgetful) Caan is the last survivor of the Cult of Skaro. Because he went to he Time War he has the ability to see the future and the past, however this is at the cost of his sanity. He also has shown the ability to be able to control temporal shifts. This coupled with the ability to predict his enemies’ movements makes it impossible to land a hit on him or even run away. He is a master of “Dalek Ju-jitsu”. Caan died after betraying the Daleks at the battle of Medusa Cascade, because he realized how truly evil the daleks truly are due to his ability to see the future. He does not speak in normal dalek dialect. He is also prone to laugher Dalek Sec: CC Species: Dalek/?human? Color: Ink black. Combat level: high Intelligence: high Zek was the former leader of the Cult of Skaro. He was very intelligent. Sec made himself part human in an attempt to help the daleks progress. The rest of the cult did not like this idea. He was killed by Caan in a crossfire. Davros: CC Species: Kaleds Combat level: Nil Intelligence: Very High. This evil genus is the creator of the daleks. He is crippled and stuck in a wheel chair/ life support system. He is a subject to much controversy among daleks. Dalek supreme: CC Species: Dalek Coat color: red Combat level: high. Intelligence: high He is Zek’s boss. He has a tendency to interrupt people when they are talking though. Dalek Emperor: CC Species dalek Color: gold Combat level: low Intelligence: very high He is the leader of all daleks. Besides the ones loyal to Davros Ponies: Fluttershy: CC Species: pony. Coat color: yellow. Hair color: pink. Combat level: very low. Intelligence: mid. Because of Fluttershy all the animals in ponyville are cared for. As of right now she lives on the edge of the Everfree forest in a cottage. Due to her quite personality she has trouble standing up for herself. Worry not though, when her friends are in danger she can tackle any foe. Other then those times, she prefers to keep to herself. Look out for her stare though. For if you get caught in her stare there is no escape. Twilight: CC Species: pony Coat color: lavender Hair color: purple colors Combat level: mid. Intelligence: high /very high. Twilight Sparkle is a unicorn pony who is an apprentice of Princess Celestia and is the main protagonist of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic who represents the element of magic. She lived in Canterlot where she studied under the Princess' tutelage, but moved to Ponyville where she now works as a librarian and continues her studies. Twilight regularly maintains correspondence with her mentor through the use of letters. She lives at the town's library along with her young dragon assistant Spike and owl pet, Owloysius. Twilight is Shining Armor's younger sister and is a sister-in-law to Princess Cadance. Pinkie Pie: CC Species: pony (?) Coat color: Pink Hair color: Pink Combat level: mid/high Intelligence: low/very high/godlike… /I don’t know She lives and works at Sugarcube Corner as a baker, assists Mr. and Mrs. Cake at work, babysits their babies, holds parties for the various ponies of Ponyville, and goes on adventures with her friends. She is exuberant, enthusiastic, silly, talkative, jolly, and giggly. She writes and performs many songs, and she also has a toothless pet baby alligator named Gummy. Though lately she has been hearing the sounds of drums in her head. She has a watch that belongs to an unknown Time Lord. She represents the element of laugher. Applejack: CC Species: pony Coat: orange Hair: blond Combat: mid/high with power horseshoes. Intelligence: low/mid Applejack is a reliable and hard-working pony, although headstrong about doing things on her own. She is the strongest physically of the ponies. She also received a pair of power horseshoes from princess Celestia that allow her to hurt daleks Rarity: CC Coat: white Mane: purple Combat: low Intelligence: mid Rarity is a unicorn pony who resides in Ponyville, and is one of the main characters of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic. She is the older sister of Sweetie Belle, with whom she often argues. Rarity works as both a fashion designer and as a seamstress at her own shop, the Carousel Boutique. She has a white Persian cat named Opalescence. Her personality traits consist of elegance and generosity, for which she represents the element of generosity. Rainbow Dash: CC Coat: blue. Mane: Rainbows Combat: high/ very high with a knife. Intelligence: low Rainbow Dash's is the fast in the sky. She is also the best at fighting out of the Mane Six. However she lacks a little bit of intelligence. She’s deadly with a knife. She is also is the element of loyalty so don't worry about being stabbed in the back. Princess Celestia and Luna CC Combat: very high Intelligence: high The two princess have ruled over Equestia for thousands of years. The princesses are no slouches when it comes to combat. They are also sorces of great wisdom. Mr. Time Turner Whooves: CC? Coat: brown Mane: brown Combat: mid Intelligence: high Is Time Turner is The Doctor”? This remains to be seen. However he is responsible for all clocks in ponyville. He went to a university in his younger days. He is slightly cowardly, but brave in a pinch. He was hesitant to become the Doctor. Time Lords: “The Doctor” CC combat: mid/high depending on regeneration. intelligence: very high what can I say about the doctor? Hm… “The Master”: CC Combat: high/very high Intelligence: very high The master is the Doctors oldest rival. They were friends when they were kids, but something happened to separate the two. The master was driven insane by the constant sound of drums in his head. They told him his destiny was to rule over all others. He is brilliant just like The Doctor. He is prone to laughing fits and breaking out into song. In his most recent appearance he was obsessed with eating meat to stabilize his body. He even ate humans in an attempt to satisfy his hunger. This was not cannibalism because he was a time lord, but still. He may or may not have the ability like shooting lighting from his hands. The Jester: OC Wait this guy’s not part of my story… get him the hay out of here. Other: Slender Mane/ Keeper: FF Coat color: gray Mane color: (Ironically) none Combat: godlike. Intelligence: godlike Slender Mane is [REDACTED]. He is known to stare out of the Everfree Forest. Taking young foals and [REDACTED] leaving a bloody tail in it’s wake. What does it want? Good question. Let’s hope you never find out. Observer: CC Tribe Twelve Species: what he wants to be. Coat color: [REDACTED] Mane color [REDACTED] Combat: high Intelligence: godlike Observer is a servant of his Keeper. He is a member of the collective. He’s special talent is spying on people or other things. Anytime someone draws his symbol he can see through it. He enjoys toying with his victims. He has no physical body. He takes physical form by living inside either dead corpse or a living body. You can kill his body but he will take a new one. He’s also one of the few members of the collective that can use the internet. Althoughhebelievesthespacekeyiswasteofspace. Bad Wolf Entity: CC Species: ???? Coat color: ???? Mane Color: ???? Combat: godlike Intelligence: godlike The Bad Wolf is the entity that was created when Rose Tyler looked into the heart of the TARDIS. What was created was a god who could see all of time and space and had complete power over the universe. The power to control life and death. It even had the power to bring someone back to like (and make him immortal) However the cost of using this power was death. The Doctor saved Rose by drawing the vortex from her mouth. (Essentially by kissing her.) however the doctor had to regenerate afterwards. The power of the bad wolf had temporary driven rose insane with power. Chapter 23: Welcome to fog world...Chapter 23: Changes Zek looked at Lez. “What did you say?” Asked Zek not willing to accept what he was hearing. “You heard me. Either you exterminate one of these "ponies" or I exterminate them all.” Said Lez “What makes you think that we’ll just stand here and let you kill us?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I have no doubt that you could dodge my attacks.” Said Lez. “But what about the yellow pegasus with the pink mane? She looks frozen with fear.” It was true Fluttershy was locked in place, scared stiff you might say. “Grrrr.” Said Rainbow Dash knowing that if they attacked Lez, Fluttershy would be a sitting duck. Zek looked at his friends. Twilight had been the one who decided to take care of Zek in the first place. Rarity had let Zek stay at his house while he recuperated and had made him that lovely bow tie. Applejack had let him have those delicious apples with no charge. Pinkie Pie was so much fun to be around and Fluttershy was just too innocent to exterminate. Time Turner should not even be involved in this he felt bad for getting him involved Rainbow Dash had done nothing for Zek so she was the natural choice for him to exterminate. He pointed his death ray at Dash. Rainbow’s eyes widened in fear. I knew it! We should never have saved you.” Said Dash. “10 seconds remain.” Reminded Lez He tried to fire. He really did. But Zek couldn’t pull the trigger on Rainbow Dash. He couldn’t betray his friends. 5…4…3… 2…1… He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t kill them. “0, I expected better from you Zek. I guess you’re just a divergent.” Said Lez. He pointed his death ray at Fluttershy. “EXTERMINATE.” Shouted Lez. “NOOOOO.” Screamed Zek. Zek fired at Lez in panic. Lez took the death ray to his mid section and exploded. … There was silence for a few seconds. … “WHAT HAVE I DONE!” Screamed Zek. “You were just protecting your friends.” Said Twilight trying to calm Zek. “NO NO NO! I HAVE BETREYED THE DALEKS! I AM AN ABOMINATION!" Said Zek. “No your not, you’re just trying to…” Started Applejack. I AM A DIVERGENT, I AM AN ABOMINATION! I MUST BE EXTERMINATED! “No don’t do it!” Said all seven ponies together. “INITIATING DALEK SELF DESTRUCT.” Said Zek. “No Mr. Zek don’t!” said Fluttershy. It was too late to stop. The dalek bulbs detached from Zek’s body and began to rotate around him. Energy built up around him. There was a flash of light and Zek was gone. Or so he thought… *** *** *** Zek woke up to the, sound of a siren, in a strange fog filled field. He was alive, but how? He was sure had self-destructed. He looked to the left with his eyes and then the right. Fog in all directions. He had never seen fog so dense. It gave the whole area a surreal feeling. It made it impossible for him to navigate. Not that he would know where to go. Nor did he have a purpose to go anywhere, after all he betrayed the daleks. still he was curious. He had never seen this place. Was he still in Equestria? It looked like it might be earth. He had to investigate. He tried to move forward, but He stumbled and fell landed directly on his face. That was weird. Daleks never fall just fall down without being knocked down. He looked to inspect his body to try to determine the source of his “falling over.” However when he looked down he suddenly froze with shock. It was not the body of a dalek he was looking at. Instead he was looking at four hooves… Zek let out a scream. He had somehow been transformed into a pony! Chapter 24: QWOPChapter 23: QWOP. “Oh my gosh is he alright?” Asked Fluttershy in a panicked voice. “I don’t know! how do you check a dalek’s pulse?” Said Twilight “Check the eye.” Suggested Pinkie Pie. “If the light goes out he’s dead. I think.” Twilight checked Zek’s eye. It was still lit, so assuming what Pinkie said was true he was still alive. “He’s fine.” Said Twilight. Everypony let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness I thought he was going to kill himself.” Said Fluttershy. “Yeah me too.” said Time Turner. “I wonder what stopped him. He sounded like he was going to.” “We don’t have time to wonder about it.” Said Twilight. “How about the other dalek, the one Zek shot?” Applejack went over to check. “Dead as a door nail.” Said Applejack. “We’d best get out of here before more daleks show up.” Said Time Turner. “We’re not leaving without Zek!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Why not leave him? I’m sure his dalek friends will help him.” Said Time Turner. Besides he was going to kill you.” “They’ll kill him when they find out he shot that other dalek. And besides I won’t leave a friend behind even if he’s been… a jerk.” Said Dash. “He still saved our lives.” “That’s nice and all, but how can we expect to take him? He’s heavy!” “Me and Applejack can carry him together in a sling made of rope.” Said Dash. Sure enough Applejack and Rainbow Dash put Zek onto their backs and where able to carry him together. “Up ya go.” Said Applejack. “Now let’s get out of here.” *** Zek was sweeting looking at his new set of dark purple legs… Legs. Why did he have legs? There was no way he could be a pony. It was impossible! Zek started to panic, swinging his new appendages around at random. This feeling of panic was not a new emotion, however as a pony it was much more powerful then when he was a dalek. Oh my Emperor I’m a pony! He thought. It was like a nightmare. He was inferior creature. “What in the world happened to me! Why am I a pony? Where am I! How did…” He stopped at the sound of somepony taking. Was someone else here? And then he realized that the voice he had heard was his own voice. “Testing, testing new voice. One. Two. three.” Said Zek. It wasn’t electronic like his other voice. That was so weird. It was deep so it was definitely male. It was kinda creepy to hear that coming from him. However hearing his own voice had calmed him down enough so he could think about what he had to do. Ok, so I’m now a pony in some strange fog filled world. First he had to figure out where he was before he decided on any other course of action. But to do that he would have to walk. He had never had legs before, but walking should be easy enough I mean ponies do it all the time right? He leaned forward and fell onto his face again. “ Ow.” “Ok let’s try standing up first. Now which nerve ending connects to where?” It was like using a puppet. He had to figure out which strings connected to what part of his body. He pulled one of these “strings” and that caused him to pushed his head into the ground again. “Ok that controls the head.” He said dizzily. “Now how about those legs?” He tried a different nerve. His left hind leg straitened out. “Ok that does that. Now what about the right one… Some time passed and he figured out which nerves connected to which muscles. “Ok time to try to stand.” He commanded his legs to straiten out. This did nothing, just made his legs jet out in all directions. He was still on his belly. “That’s not right. Lets try pulling them back in.” His legs pulled back under his body. “Ok I’ll just straiten them out and then I’ll be up.” He straitened his legs. Causing him to jumps though the air and land on his face. “AAHHHHHH!” He cried out in frustration and pain. One hour latter. It had been about an hour and Zek was still trying to stand up. “I do not understand! I can command a dalek army yet i am unable to stand up! They make it look so easy! Even Derpy could do it!” Zek was about to give up when he remembered Derpy’s speech. What was Zek doing? He was a dalek! He was superior to ponies! Anything they could do, so could he. He gathered his strength. He would stand this time. In the name of the daleks he would not fail. He would triumph! He would succeed! Zek started to stand up slowly. He struggled as he bent his wobbly knees. He stumbled a few time, but his willpower would not be broken, he would stand or die trying. Finally he did he stand up. He was filled with an emotion that he never felt before. The joy of success! “YES I DID IT! I SUCCEDED! NOTHING CAN STOP ME! I AM A DALEK. I AM THE BEST I CAME. I SAW. I CO-” In his excitement he almost fell over. Zek tried to make a note that pony mood swings can be distracting, but realized he was not connected to his notes. This was frustrating. Ok next step. Walking. Very carefully he moved his fount hoof forward. He heard the sound of groaning behind him. He slowly turned his head. At the edge of the fog he could see what looked like a giant slug with spines sticking out of it’s back. And it was slowly making its way towards Zek. “Identify yourself.” Said Zek in a clearly pony voice to the slug. The creature did not respond. “Identify yourself. Or you will be EXTERMINATED.” Said Zek trying and failing to imitate a dalek. The creature just groaned and continued to slowly come closer. Zek had a feeling it was hostile. Under normal circumstances Zek could exterminate it or at least run away easily. But in his current form he was unarmed. He would have to try to run. Good thing the creature was slow. Zek moved his hoof to try to move forward. He stumbled and fell. Darn it. He spent about a minute to get back up. He tried walking again and fell again twice spending another two minutes. He looked back the creature it was closer. Now he could tell it was a dark gross brown. It was leaving a red trail snail trail behind it. The trail looked suspiciously like blood. Zek was getting desperate; he tried two hooves at a time. He extended his them forward. However this caused him to fall onto his belly. Zek could hear the sloshy creature coming closer with its labored breath. Zek started to panic. He had to get away from this creature. Zek started to move his body randomly trying to get away. It was a little like watching sompony play QWOP. Every movement sent him in a different direction. Sometimes forwards sometimes backwards eventually this strategy caused him to land on his back. It was then he got a good look at the creature. It was a disgusting grub that was several times the size of Zek. What he thought had been spines on it have back turned out to be bloody double-ended spears impaling the creature’s body. The blood dripped from it onto the ground leaving a bloody trail. It should have been dead with those wounds, but it wasn’t it’s circular mouth hungered for Zek’s flesh. The slug was almost on top of Zek now. Zek kicked around randomly in attempt to get away, but it didn’t get him anywhere. It’s hungry jaws opened to engulf Zek. After all he’d been through he was going to get eaten by a slug. Suddenly a beam of rainbows burst though the fog and surrounded the slug in a whirlwind. When the beam dissipated the slug had been turned to stone. Zek stared at the now stone grub. He looked up for the source of rainbow. Walking out of the fog was an alicorn. Zek’s mouth dropped. Was it one of the princesses? No it couldn’t be, this alicorn was black and white. White on the right side with the Yin cutie mark. Black on the left side with Yang cutie mark. Her mane was flowing light and darkness as if it was blowing in the wind. “I-identify yourself.” Said Zek. The alicorn ignored him and levitated him with her horn. She carried him through the fog walking at a slow and steady pace. They walked passed a sign that said Welcome to Silent Hill and kept walking until they reached a rest room. She opened the door and walked in. She dropped Zek in the bathroom. “Identify your self!” demanded Zek in his best dalek voice. The Alicorn was silent as if she hadn’t heard him. She just stared at him. The eye on the white side of her body was black and the eye on the black side of her body was white. “Identify.” Pleaded Zek. She continued to stare at him. “Please.” Zek asked nicely. Stare… *** “Lez?” Said a soothing creepy voice. “Time to wake up sleepy head. Or did you forget we made you immortal already?” Lez’s eye light lit up. He saw the Observer leaning over him. “That’s a good dalek, now go lead your army to victory. Make our keeper proud.” “I obey my keeper.” Said the immortal Lez. Chapter 25: Strange AlicornChapter 25: The Strange Alicorn What cause have I to feel glad? I've built my life on judgement and causing pain I don't know those eyes I see in the bloodstained chrome Now everything that I've had And everything I've known have been thrown away; And with time, I've come to find this isn't my home “Identify yourself.” demanded Zek for the third time. The alicorn paid his demand no mind. The Yin Yang alicorn continue to watch Zek as if he where a T.V. set. was she deaf or mute something? “Fine then.” Said Zek feeling a little put out from being ignored. “Watch me all you want. I don’t care.” Zek took time to observe his surroundings. He was in a dirty bathroom with strange graffiti on the walls. Zek saw a dirty mirror over on his right. He looked in it and examined himself. He wasn’t a bad looking colt. He had a purple military mane cut and his coat was a deep purple. His cutie mark was scope from a sniper rifle with an hourglass in the center of the sight. He was proud of this cutie mark. It meant his talent was hunting the Doctor. “Note: The Dalek is studying himself in the mirror possibly observing his new appearance.” Said a voice. Zek turned around, but the only one in the room was him and the alicorn who was now writing something in a notebook. “You there alicorn! You spoke just now. So I know you can talk. Identify yourself.” Demand Zek. The alicorn blinked. “Note: The Dalek thinks he is hearing voices. Has be become crazy?” “No I’m talking to you alicorn.” Said Zek. The alicorn blinked several times. “Note: The Dalek thinks he can see me. This is impossible, because I’m imprisoned in the Elements of Harmony.” Said the alicorn. This statement was very clearly not true. “You are not in the elements of harmony, you are a very annoying alicorn.” Said Zek “Don’t be silly Zek. I’m trapped in the Elements of Harmony and you know it.” “If you are in the elements then how come I can talk to you?” Said Zek. “You can’t talk to me silly. I’m in the elements of harmony.” Said the Alicorn. “You, just did.” Said Zek. “No, you didn’t” she said “Yes I did.” Zek said “No, you didn’t.” she said “Yes, I did.” Zek said "No you didn’t” she said said “No I didn’t” Zek said. “Yes, you did.” She said. The alicorn thought about this scrunching he brow deep in thought. She looked in the mirror and studied her refection. “YOUR RIGHT I’M NOT IN THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY!” She said surprised. “Of course you are not.” Said Zek. What is she an idiot? “Well this is weird, then again this whole town is weird.” Said the alicorn. “Where are we?” Asked Zek The alicorn stuck her head out the door and saw the Welcome to Silent Hill sign. “I think we are in Silent Hill but I’m not sure.” Said the alicorn. “Of course we are! Even I can look out and see the sign! But where is Silent Hill?” Asked Zek. She sniffed the air. “Errrr let me see. Smells like earth to me possibly? Err Maine? The air smells a little weird though. Like some evil is trying to break through into reality.” She dropped her goofy personality and put on a serous face. “You where called here for a reason. To make a decision. In this town your worst nightmares will come to life. But if you survive you will come out a better Dalek. This town will either destroy you or save you.” She put her goofy face back on. But come one you can do it! You’re a good Dalek right? That’s why you saved you’re friends right?” I cannot change, I am evil and despicable Dalek at heart. I was programed this way it is impossible to change me. “Really? Ha ha ha. That’s a good one changing from bad to good is as easy as… as… taking your first step.” Said the alicorn. Music begins to play. “Oh not again.” Said Zek. Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door Was this alicorn mocking him? Wondered Zek. You never will get where you’re going If you never get up on your hooves Come on, there’s a good foggy wind blowing A fast walking colt is hard to beat Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door If you want to change your direction If your time of life is at hand Well don’t be the rule be the divergent A good way to start is to stand Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door Zek looked into the mirror and saw his old Dalek reflection, evil and full of darkness. He didn’t want this. He wanted to change he really did. Maybe not into a pony but into something different. Zek sung the next verse: If I want to change the reflection I see in the mirror each morn You mean that it's just my election? To vote for a chance to be reborn? “Yeah now all you got to do is walk out the door. Come on you can do it!” Put one hoof in front of the other Zek took one step. It was a lot easier now for some reason. And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Zek slowly, but surly walked across the room Put one hoof in front of the other He was gaining speed now getting the hang of it now. And soon you’ll be walking out the door Zek walked out the door. The alicorn must be using some sort of magic to help him right? Walking couldn’t be this easy right? Both of them sang the last verse. Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door “Thank you for your help. Hey I—“ He turned around but the alicorn was gone like she had never been there in the first place. “—never got to ask you your name…” oh well he could walk now so he should be fine. He saw a note on the ground. Sorry to leave you singing like an idiot, but your singing voice kinda… sucks. I couldn’t stand it any more. Sorry. With love, Queen Harmony That pony is strange. Thought Zek. He walked off into the thick fog towards town. *** Queen Harmony’s Silent Hill notebook: Entry 0: This town seems to manifest our subconscious mind. How strange. Entry 1: Zek’s fear of being weak and powerless has caused the town to turn him into a pony. How interesting. Entry 2 the slug monster has stabbed in the back. I wonder what that could represent? Entry 2: He thinks he can see me. ha ha. Entry 3: Oh he can see me… That’s embarrassing. Entry 4: It seems that Zek was struggling with the fact that he was changing, but he didn’t want to change. His unwillingness to even acknowledge this fact about him has led to feel like he was getting nowhere. Thus the town manifested this, in his inability to walk. He has now acknowledged it and wants to change, but things will get more dangerous now that he has. It’s like opening Pandora’s box, he’ll have to to accept what he is. Chapter 26: Happy Birthday to You!Chapter 25: Happy Birthday to You! The seven ponies arrived finally arrived at the walls of the city of Canterlot. The walls stood as they always had. However it was different. Already preparations where being made for the war to come. Sand bags were being deployed along the perimeters and the royal guard where getting their armor on. “Pttt. Like that armor will help them.” Said Rainbow Dash. "It makes them look better though." Said Rarity. “We have to find the princess.” Said Twilight. “What for?” Said Time Turner. “She already knows about the Daleks. There’s nothing more we can do to help. And besides we can’t go walking in there with Zek on our backs. They’ll kill us.” “It’s ok.” said Pinkie. “We can just tell them that he’s a good Dalek and not a mean one.” “No offence sugar cube.” Said Applejack. “But nopony is goin to believe that.” “Hmmm." Pinkie thought. "Oh I know! We can go through a super secret tunnel. No one will ever know that we brought a Dalek into the city.” “Pinkie there are no secret tunnels. That would be ridiculous.” Said Time Turner. “Actually there are.” Said Twilight. She pushed a brick in the wall opening a passageway. “My brother showed them to me when I was a little filly. They lead directly to the palace.” “Well isn’t that convent.” Said Applejack. The seven ponies and one unconscious Dalek started down the dark secret passage way. *** Princess Celestia was waiting patently, in her room, for any news from the Wonderbolts. She had sent them to try to take back the weather factory from the Daleks. The lightning bolts made there where one of the only things that had worked against the Daleks. It shouldn’t be too tough a challenge for Wonderbolts. According to the reports from the surviving members of the weather factory only one unarmed Dalek stood in their way. The Wonderbolts where Celestia’s number one flying task force and Celestia had supplied them with the remainder of her special dragon stunning knifes. All she needed to do now is wait for the Wonderbolts to call in their success over the phone. The secret passage opened behind her. “There’s the button! I knew it was around here somewhere.” Said a familiar voice. “Oh there you are Twilight!” Any luck finding the Doctor?” “It turns out that the Doctor wasn’t the Doctor princess.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Also we brought Zek!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “He’s a nice alek.” The princess’s eyes focused on the Dalek. “What have you done!” Said the princess, as she readied her magic to destroy the Dalek. “Wait princess we can explain!” Said Twilight. “Twilight you have let this Dalek fool you once again. It is time for it to be destroyed.” “No!!” Yelled Twilight. Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring. Just then the phone on the wall began to ring. Everypony stopped and stared at the phone. “Ah, that must be the Wonderbolts. I’ll deal with the Dalek later.” Celestia picked up the phone. “Hello?” ... “Rainbow Dash.” Said Spitfire from the telephone. “What.” asked the Princess. “He was too… strong… I’m sorry… we failed. He wants to speak to Rainbow Dash.” Celestia was confused. “Why? Who does?” “Rainbow Dash…” repeated Spitfire. “Hold on a second. Rainbow dash… it’s for you.” “Put it on speaker.” Said Dash. *** “Hello Spitfire?” Said Rainbow Dash Nothing but silence was at the other end of the phone now. “You wanted to say something to me Spitfire?” “Oh god please don’t!” They heard Spitfire scream. AHHHHH!” There was more silence. Suddenly a voice came on the phone it was undoubtedly not spitfire or any other member of the Wonderbolts Rainbow knew. “Happy birthday to you.” Sang the voice. “Happy birthday to you.” This was definitely not Spitfire. It sounded like a Dalek. “Happy birthday dear… oh I forgot your name.” “Who are you?” Demanded Rainbow Dash “Oh ok thanks. Happy birthday dear whoareyou. Happy birthday to you. Happy 31st birthday!” Sang the voice as if he was happy. “This isn’t Spitfire!” Said Rainbow. "Oh course not that’s the Wonderbolt’s name. Not my name. I AM NOT YOUR FRIEND ZEK EITHER.” He said suddenly angry. “My name is Dalek Caan.” “Dalek Caan!” Said Pinkie Pie. “You’re that fun Dalek I met before! How ya doin?” “I’m doing good, how about you Pinkie?” “What have you done with Spitfire you creep.” said Rainbow Dash. “She’s vat 4# now. He he he.” He laughed creepily. “But don’t worry about that now. Today is your birthday.” Said Caan “Hold on a second you must be mistaken, its not my birthday today—” Said Rainbow Dash. ”I’M NOT MISTAKEN! Yelled Caan very loudly, hurting Fluttershy’s ears. He calmed down. “Today is your 24th birthday! And I have a present for you. Which do you prefer? To give pain? OR TO RECEVE IT? You can have the one you hate the most! Heh heh heh heh heh ha ha.” This Dalek was clearly insaine. “Come to the rainbow factory to get your gift. Happy birthday to you!” “I told you it’s not my birthday!” yelled Rainbow Beep beep beep beep. The Dalek had hung up. The room was quite for a short time. “I can’t believe it. One Dalek beat the Wonderbolts.” Said Celestia. “Not only that, but without those thunder clouds from the factory we have no weapons that can easily brake Dalek armor. Rainbow couldn’t believe it either. The creep had done something to her idols. She would not stand for it. “I’m going to the weather factory.” Said Rainbow Dash suddenly. “But Rainbow Dash it’s too dangerous the Wonderbolts couldn’t even beat this Dalek how can you.” Said Twilight. Rainbow Dash knew the chances of victory where slim but… “Princess we need to get that weather factory back up and running. Thunderstorm clouds are the only things that have worked against the Daleks in the past. We need to get the factory up and running. I’m the only one who can go. So let me.” Princess Celestia thought it over. “If you are going take this, it’s that last of the magical knifes.” Celestia gave Dash magical knife, it hummed with magical power. “Thank you princess.” Said Dash. “Dash be carful.” said Twilight. “Please twilight since when have I been careful?” Mocked Dash. She flew out the window and took off in the direction of the factory where Caan was waiting patiently to surprise Dash with whatever his “present” is. Chapter 28: Your a Monster you Know?Chapter 28: Your are a Monster you know? While Zek was struggling with his internal monsters. His body was also in danger from another threat. In the Princess’s Emergency Command room Zek was in danger of Celestia’s wrath. “For the last time Twilight Sparkle. Zek is a danger and an enemy. He has to be destroyed.” Twilight and her friends (besides Time Turner) where all standing between Celestia and Zek. “No, Princess Zek is different from the rest of the Daleks. He has emotions. He protected us against a Dalek!” Said Twilight. “All the more reason not to trust him!” Countered Celestria. “He turned on his own kind! What makes you think he won’t turn on you? He has already done it once what makes you think he won’t do it again?” “For the record. I never trusted him.” Said Time Turner. Twilight was stuck on this. She had no good counter argument, but she refused to move because she knew that they could trust Zek. He was their friend. Celestia had enough of this nonsense. “Alright, since you refuse to corporate I have no choice, but to destroy the Dalek by force.” Princess Celestria prepared her magic. Twilight half-heartedly powered up her magic, but she knew it was futile. She couldn’t stand against the Princess. “Dearest sister. Isn’t there another solution to this problem?” Said Princess Luna suddenly walking in through the door. “Instead of destroying the Dalek why not imprison it in the castle dungeon? You can always deal with it after the war, when your head is less clogged hostile thoughts. Besides everypony deserves a second chance, just look at me. ” This was perfect timing Luna was probably the only pony that Celestia would listen to right now. Celestia thought it over. “As you wish sister.” Said Celestia. “I trust you will take responsibility for the Dalek?” “Yes I will. I can synthesize anypony that is trying to change his ways. I’ll take it to the dungeon.” Luna said. “At least it’ll be better then the moon.” She said under her breath. Luna, Time Turner, Twilight, and the reminder of the main six walked to the dungeon. All of them: that is except for Fluttershy. “Um… P-Princess Celestia?” Stammered Fluttershy “Yes, Fluttershy? What is it? Asked Celestia “Well Princess it has to do with-” Fluttershy was suddenly interrupted by Dalek Lez over a microphone. “GREETINGS RESIDENCE OF CANTERLOT. THIS IS DALEK LEZ SPEAKING. YOUR CITY IS ABOUT TO BE INVADED IF YOU SURRENDER NOW YOU WILL BE USED AS SLAVES, BUT YOU WILL SURVIVE. YOU HAVE TEN MINUTES. THEN WE INVADE ” “Darn them.” Said Celestia. “They’re getting ready to attack. Excuse me Fluttershy I have to see if Shining Armor is ready with his protective spell.” “But Princess—” Said Fluttershy. “Not now Fluttershy I have a war to fight.” “But it’s about the Doctor” Said Fluttershy. The name “The Doctor” rung through Celestia’s head. “I’m listening.” Said Celestia. “He wrote, in his letter, for me to ask you to show me “The Eye of Harmony.” You wouldn’t happen to know where it is would you?” The Princess thought about it. “Well if the Doctor wants you to go see it I guess I’ll have to show you… follow me. But be warned it will not be safe.” *** Rainbow Dash was still on her way to the Rainbow Factory. It was long flight after all Cloudsdale is far away from Canterlot. Rainbow would never tell anyone this, but she was nervous. Why was she nervous? Well for one thing she was on the way to the most important fight of her life. And yes her role models the Wonderbolts had been kidnapped. But most concerning was the Rainbow Factory itself. Rainbow Dash had known the truth about how the rainbows came from ever since Spitfire had brought her there after her second sonic rainboom. That perfect day had turned into one of terror…. *** Two years ago. Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, I’m spending the day with my idols the Wounderbolts, thought Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe it was true. Her body was sore from preforming the sonic rainboom, but she didn’t care. She was with the Wonderbolts. Did she mention The Wonderbolts the best flying team in the world? She spent her time discussing the finer tips of flying. They talked about flying maneuvers that Rainbow Dash had never even attempted before. But mostly they asked questions about her sonic rainbow. How many times had she done it? Could she do it more then once a day? It had been, as Rainbow Dash would say. "The best day ever!” But she should have seen something was wrong. The way they kept obsessing over the rainboom as if it was the answer to their problems. The day was almost over now. And Rainbow Dash was about to head home. The day had been exhausting for Dash despite the fact she was exited to meet the Wonderbolts. “Alright you guys I’m going to hit the hay.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’ll catch you at the Gala right?” “Wait Rainbow Dash.” Said Spitfire. “We have one more thing we need to show you.” “Can’t it wait until—” Rainbow Dash took a look at Spitfire’s face. It was serous now. “I’m listening.” Said Dash. She didn’t know what Spitfire wanted to show her, but what ever it was, if they took it serous then Dash would too. “Follow me. The rest of you, go home.” Said Spitfire. She led Rainbow Dash through the city of clouds. Rainbow could barley keep up. She was so exhausted from her sonic rainboom earlier so she could barely fly. But Spitfire was not in a hurry. So she slowed down. Young foals learning to fly, played below her. Soon they would be taking their flying test. Rainbow Dash remembered her test. A perfect score, but would you expect anything less from the best flyer in Equestria? Others fillies though, well they weren’t as lucky. One of Dash’s friends had failed the test. Rumor had it that they were exiled from Equestria, but no one knew for sure exactly where they went. But no one cared anyway they where looked down upon by all pegasi including Rainbow Dash. At last Spitfire and Rainbow Dash arrived at the weather factory. “You have something to show me here?” Said Dash. “I’ve been here before. Actually, I was her early earlier with my friends.” “We’re going to a different section.” Said Spitfire. They proceeded to the upper part of the factory. This section was made of pure storm clouds. The building was gated but Rainbow Dash recognized it right away. The acre 51 of Cloudsdale. The Rainbow Factory. “You're giving me a tour of the Rainbow Factory?” Said Rainbow Dash excitedly. No one was allowed in or out of the factory. Rainbow Dash knew that rainbows where made of specta, the magical life force that all ponies have. But nopony knew where the specta used to make rainbows came from. But Rainbow Dash was about to find out. “This is so cool!” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’m going to find out how they make Rainbows aren’t I! This is going to be awesome!” Spitfire did not share her enthusiasm. “Yeah kid we are.” Spitfire held out a piece of paper. “Please sign here. It’s a magical contract that confines you to secrecy. If you break it they will know, but I’m not worried. You are the Element of Loyalty right?” Said Spitfire. Rainbow read the contract over carefully. She did a double take when she read that violators will be killed. This was serous business. But Rainbow Dash didn’t plan on telling anyone. She signed her name. “Good, we can go in now.” Spitfire led the exited Rainbow Dash into the factory. They traveled though the halls of the factory on their way to the main room. The black storm cloud walls where covered with motivational posters and yellow smiley faces. For example When you feel sad remember a happier time and put on a smile. They passed several factory workers, but none of them made eye contact with them or even said hello. This struck Rainbow as odd. You would think they would at least be exited to see one of the Wonderbolts. They passed a room full of a bunch of nervous looking fillies having a pizza party. That was weird, thought Rainbow Dash, I wonder why there were kids here. Could they be the factory workers kids? At last they arrived into the main room. A brightly lit room full of pipes of specta leading to large vats of different color specta, one for each color of the rainbow. All the pipes led to a single machine that read Super Filly Squeezer 6000 a rusty grinder with conveyor belts with many other contraptions leading into it. Someone had decorated the room with smiley faces trying to lighten up the room. The attempt was in vain however the machinery gave the room an industrial feel. Rainbow Dash guessed that the ingredients, what ever they where. Would be put on the conveyor belt and would then go to the grinder. From there the specta would go to the vats where it would wait until it was needed. Then it would be pumped to the lower floors of the factory, what Dash wanted to know was what the ingredients where to make the specta. She was about to find out. “Ah, is this the young lady you told me about? The one that can make rainbows?” Asked a golden haired pegisus with a white coat in a white lab coat. She had a smiley face for a cutie mark. She seemed friendly but rather… unstable. “Yes, Project Director. This is Rainbow Dash, the one from the flying computation.” Said Spitfire. “Welcome Miss. Dash. My name is Mrs. Sunshine. I would like you to preform one of these “sonic rainbooms” for me right now. Could you do that?” This was sudden. And Rainbow Dash was so tired she could barely fly. There was no way she could pull off another rainboom today. “Err sorry. I would love to show you the rainboom but I’ll need to rest first.” “How long?” Asked the Project Director. “I don’t know, like a week?” Said Dash. Spitfire and Mrs. Sunshine gave each other a look. “Rainbow Dash… do you know why we create rainbows at this factory?” “Isn’t it because they are cool?” Said Dash. “No.” The Project Director was not amused. “Rainbows provide Equestria with specta radiation. This is necessary for creatures that use magic such as unicorns or dragons or any other creature that uses magic. Without our rainbows they would not be able to use magical powers. So we have no choice but make them but the process is a little… messy. “What do you mean by messy?” Asked Rainbow Dash. “I mean…” Mrs. Sunshine taking a deep breath. “We grind up Pegasi that fail the flight exam. This is where they are brought, not some exotic far away land. This is Equestria’s largest killing camp.” Rainbow Dash’s brain did not process this. What did they mean by “grind up Pegasi”? Rainbow Dash started to laugh. “I think I heard you wrong.” Said Dash still chuckling. “I thought you said you grind up Pegasi for the rainbows.” “You didn’t mishear Miss Dash.” Said Mrs. Sunshine. “That’s what I said.” “Ha that’s a good joke ha ha ha ah ha ah… ha… ha.” Laughed Dash. The Project Director gave Rainbow Dash an icy stare. Rainbow Dash looked at the Super Filly Squeezer 6000. It was not covered in rust as she previously thought. It was covered in blood. The gears in Dash’s head began to turn. “Ha ha… ha….ha… Oh Celestia you’re serous aren’t you?” Said Dash horrified at her realization. Both Spitfire and Mrs. Sunshine nodded their heads. “Oh god, how could you do this? This is so messed up! How does Celestia let you get away with this! How could—“ “As I said before Miss Dash the production of rainbows in necessary for the survival of many creatures in Equestria! No one even misses these pegasi! They are failures that are not a use to anyone except for us! They are lucky, I work here at least I try to make their last moments happy ones! The last Factory Director was all doom and gloom. See the smiles?” She pointed to the walls where the brightly painted smiley faces were. “My own personal touch. I wanted their last memories to be a happy one. I even throw them pizza parties before we kill them!” Somehow this seems more cruel. “But there must be a better solution!” Objected Rainbow Dash. There must be some other way to make rainbows!” “That’s why we brought you here! We where hoping you could do at least one rainboom per day. That way less Pegasus have to die every day and we can store them for latter. After all there have been less and less failures lately, I think they need to make the test harder.” Rainbow Dash was blown away at the cruelty. Yes, those who failed the test deserved to be looked down upon, but they didn’t deserve this. “You’re a real monster you know that?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I know. Can you help us?” Asked Mrs. Sunshine. Rainbow Dash thought about this. She wanted to save those Pegasi, she really did. But there was no way she could manage to do a rainboom every day. It would kill her. “I’m sorry but I can’t help you.” “That’s a shame.” Said Mrs. Sunshine. “Feel free to put down a job application on your way out.” “I’ll never work for a twisted place like this.” “That’s a pity we could use a pony like you.” Mrs. sunshine said to Dash. Then she yelled to her workers. “Alright you guys bring in the failures. Time to get started.” “I think it’s time we get out of here.” Said Spitfire. Dash agreed. On the way out Dash made eye contact with one of the fillies walking into the main chamber. So full of life. The fillies stomach was still churning her pizza. Even as dash looked at her, the cells in her body was working with the proteins from the food to repair the injuries she received when she crashed during her exam. But she would be dead in a few minutes, so the food was wasted. Rainbow Dash felt sick. The room was spinning. Dash and Spitfire where about half way out of the factory when the screaming started. Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold it in she threw up. “I know. I know.” Said Spitfire. “That was my reaction when I heard about this place.” *** It had been 2 years since then. But Dash still couldn’t get the sounds of those screams out of her head. And now she was going back there. It was like a nightmare, but she had to get the storm clouds to protect Equestria. She also wanted to avenge the Wonderbolts. Nopony not even a Dalek messes with her idols and gets away with it. She arrived at the gate to the Rainbow Factory. The storm cloud structure loomed over her like a thunderstorm. She gulped. She opened the door. And started her trek down the long dark hallways of the factory. It was different now. Gone where the inspirational posters from the halls. They where torn off the walls. Somepony had scratched most of the smiley faces off the walls too. You could tell it was done recently. Bodies of factory workers where occasionally seen “Oh please don’t!” Rainbow Dash heard Spitfire beg. Spitfire was alive, but from the sound of it not for long. Her voice was coming from the main room. No doubt the Dalek was torturing her. “Hang in there Spitfire!” Yelled Rainbow Dash. Dash started flying down the hallways in attempt to save Spitfire “Why are you doing this?” Spitfire asked somepony unseen. “Leave her alone!” Yelled Dash. “I’m sorry, but it’s the only way.” Said a Dalek. “No please, please don’t do it again.” Said Spitfire. Rainbow Dash was almost to the main chamber now. She need only a little more time. “No no no no! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haaahh haahhaahhahaha! Stop it ha ahahhahahah please ahahahahha.” Laughed Spitfire. What the? Was she laughing? Rainbow had arrived on the scene. The room was darker then it was last time she had been there. But that’s not what was important. Spitfire was tied up with rope above a vat of green specta. A Dalek stood next to her on a walkway holding a feather. Bodies of factory workers where lay broken on the floor. She recognized Mrs. Sunshine beaten to a pulp. “Rainbow Dash thank goodness you’re here. This Dalek has been tickling me for hours.” Said Spitfire. The golden Dalek Caan turned and faced Rainbow Dash. “Well well if it isn’t the birthday girl! It’s good to meet you whoareyou. I’ve heard and seen a lot about you… you’re a real monster you know? No matter how bad you thought Mrs. Sunshine was, you will be a thousand times worse…” Said the all-seeing Dalek Caan. chapter 29: Pyramid Head PonyChapter: 28 The Pyramid Pony I try my best to block out the screams But they're haunting me in my dreams Please, break my shackles, I want it to stop Zek stood in the circular room with Lez and the Pegasus with a pyramid for a head. The smell of rotting meat filled the air. Zek was frozen with fear. “Lez, I thought you where dead.” Said Zek at last. “Well I’m not. Quickly you have to kill this thing. IT IS GOING TO KILL ME! ASSIST ASSIST ASSIST!” The pyramid pony started walking towards Lez. Dragging his great ax behind him. “ZEK YOU MUST SHOOT HIM! YOU MUST ASSIST ME! YOU HAVE THE WEAPON! YOU MUST HELP YOUR FELLOW DALEKS!” Shouted Lez. Zek looked down at his right hoof. It had turned into a Dalek death ray. He pointed the death ray at the pyramid headed pony. It stared back at him interested, but not scared. All Zek had to do was pull the trigger to kill it. He wanted to, but he couldn’t. “I-I can’t kill it.” Said Zek in defeat. “YOU MUST KILL IT OR I WILL DIE!” Shouted Lez. “I CAN NOT!” Shouted Zek. The pyramid headed pony lifted its ax into the air. “ZEK! YOU ARE A TRAITOR TO THE DALEKS.” Cried Lez. The pyramid headed pony brought down the ax into Lez’s armor splitting it. Lez’s soft body was exposed. “No. Not again.” Said Zek. The pyramid headed pegasus smashed Lez’s fragile exposed Dalek body with it’s ax, hitting him again and again, blending Lez into mush in a can. And then it turned to Zek. Zek’s death ray had transformed back into his hoof. He was defenseless now. The door behind him opened again. Zek didn’t waste any time standing around. He wasn’t about to try to fight something that was strong enough to break a Dalek with, only a wooden plank. He ran back into the main library. He ran. For the first time in his life Zek ran like he never ran before. The library had transformed. The once clean books where now rotten. Everything was rotten. The bookshelves, ceiling and the floor. Worms ate their way through the wood and the paper. Trash bags where piled high. Tin cans, beer bottles, candy wrappers, and other rubbish were scattered throughout the library. In short it was like a trash dump. Everything smelt of decay. The layout of the library had changed too. It was like a maze of bookshelves. Zek heard the pyramid headed pony breathing heavily behind him slowly making his way towards him. Zek could either take a left or a right. Zek took a right. He zigged and zagged past the piles of trash. There was another fork in the hall of books; Zek took a left this time. He felt something stick into the bottom of his hoof. “Ow, what the?” He looked down on the ground. For about a hundred yards in front of him the entire floor was covered with shattered glass. It was one of these pieces that was stuck in his hoof. It would definitely hurt to run across. He went to turn around… And saw the pyramid headed pony standing there with its ax. Well that ruled out turning back. The only way to escape was to walk across the broken glass; he would have to tough it out. Zek took his first step onto the glass. It wasn’t just a layer of glass like Zek thought. It was more like a pool of glass about a foot deep. Stepping in it hurt more then you could imagine. Glass shards sank deep into Zek’s hooves. But Zek had to keep going, the pyramid pegasus was behind him. The pool of glass got deeper and deeper as he moved forward until the glass was up to his neck. It hurt. It hurt so bad. He finally reached the end of the pool of glass and pulled himself up out of the pool. He was covered in glass shards and bleeding badly, but he couldn’t stop now. He heard the pyramid head pony crunching it’s way through the glass. When Zek walked forward the glass stuck in his hooves crunched as he walked. Another fork in the road. Zek decided to go for another left. He found himself face to face with another one of the mixed up creatures with the body parts from a jumble of different species. This one had a pony head and a human body, but tentacles instead of arms and hooves for legs. “Out of my way!” Yelled Zek. He was full of adrenaline. Zek pulled out his wooden plank and slammed the mismatched creature with all his might. The creature fell down easily. Most likely due to the fact that it was unstable on two hooves. “Ha. Take that… oh no.” Zek had been so focused on the monster that he hadn’t realized that he was fighting his way to a dead end. A pile of trash bags blocked his way through the hallway. He tried to break his way through with his plank. One of the bags ripped open and several dead ponies rolled out of the bags along with normal rubbish like banana peels and apple cores. He cut another one. This one was full of intestines, which spilled all over the trash-covered floor. Where all these trash bags full of dead ponies? He opened another one. A dead human rolled out it was clutching a slingshot, but that was useless without ammo, he put it away for latter. Zek was starting to feel weak. With all the running, the blood loss, and the dead body smell, the pony/Dalek was about to pass out. That’s when he heard it. The sound of the pyramid headed pony dragging his ax across the trash-covered floor. He turned and saw pyramid pegasus walking slowly towards him. Zek was trapped. He pressed his body against the trash bags trying to stay as far away from the pyramid head as possible. The mismatched monster that Zek had knocked over was still writhing on the floor. The pyramid head pony stopped and looked at it. Then it leaned down towards the monster. And picked it up with his hooves. Oh god, what’s it going to do? Is it going to—? The pyramid headed started to bandage the injured monster. Phew, for a second there Zek thought something else was going to happen. When the pyramid pegasus finished bandaging the monster it turned to Zek. Darn it, he thought if he stood still it would forgot about him. It walked towards Zek slowly dragging its great ax. Zek threw his wooden at it plank, but he might have been trying to attack a tank with a daisy. Zek was about to pass out. The room had started to go fuzzy. The pyramid head was within range of Zek now. It reached its hoof forward towards Zek… …And softly patted Zek on the head. Zek’s vision blacked out. The last thing he heard was the sound of medical tape being used. Zek woke up with a start. He looked over himself. Darn it still had legs. He was hoping the whole “being turned into a pony had been just a bad dream.” But it wasn’t. The second thing that Zek noticed was that someone had bandaged him from the neck down. The glass had been removed too. Who could have done it? Could it have been the pyramid head? Zek was still in the library, but the garbage was gone. It was back to being simply untidy. “Well that was weird.” Said Zek to himself. He looked around for anything else unusual. There was something. In front of where Zek had been knocked out was a blood stained letter. It read. You’ll find your second chance at the Silent Hill Historical Society. There was no signature. “Well I guess I’m going to the Historical Society.” Said Zek. Queen Harmony Silent Hill notes Entry 11: Zek was right that was weird. Pyramid head Is a ruthless killer (and rapist) of Silent Hill, But there is something weird about this one. he's too nice. Why would it heal that other monster and Zek? It makes no sense pyramid head is supposed to a punisher. Is it sick? Is it broken? Perhaps if... no i can not think of any logical reason he would be nice. I’m going to have to keep study this one very carefully. Entry 12: Zek’s otherworld seems to be a place where garbage is strewn out all over the place. This reflects Zeks subconscious. The meaning should be clear. Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Rainbow Dash was in the central room of the Rainbow Factory. Caan had Spitfire suspended above a vat of specta, and was making weird comments about Rainbow Dash's birthday... what else is new? “For the last time its not my birthday!” shouted Rainbow Dash. And quit calling me whoareyou. My name is Rainbow Dash and don’t you forget it.” “Oh, But it is your birthday.” Said Caan. “And not even I know who you will be yet. Do you remember whAt I saiD on the phone? ‘Do you prefer to give pain or receive pain?’ Well until you ansWer that question I can’t decide whO you are and what to give you for your birthday. He he he.” “What in Equestria are you talking about?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Actually you know what? I don’t care anymore about your nonsense. What have you done with the Wonderbolts?” “Oh them,” Caan said dismissively. “They’re fine I trapped each of them in the empty vats of specta. Unlike you I don’t kiLl ponies that I like. At least not anymore. Only those who deserve it.” he turned his Dalek head to the former Factory Director. “I hated her For trying to make thIs slaughter houSe seem like a happy place. It’s just dishonest. If something is evil it should be obvious, not Covered up with sunshine or smiles. “HOwever the real question is, can I punish soMpony who hasn’t done anything yEt? More specIfically can I kill you, with a clear coNscious, knowinG that in the future you become the most ruthless project manager the factory has ever seen?” Rainbow Dash was taken aback by this accusation. “How would you know something like that?” Asked Dash. “I have the ability to see all of time and space.” Said Caan. “I’ve been looking into the future of this rainbow factory and I have to say it’s one of the worst places I’ve ever seen. And I’ve seen a lot “Your visions must be faulty then because I would never work at a place like this. Said Rainbow Dash. “I’m no killer.” “This morning you killed a Dalek, how did you feel about it?” Asked Caan. Rainbow was surprised. How did this Dalek know about that? “I-I felt sick.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I felt sick about killing a living thing.” “No that’s not it.” Said Caan. “I think you felt sick not because you killed a living being, but because you realized that you enjoyed killing it. You where sick with yourself for enjoying killing. It’s in your nature to kill.” “SHUT UP THAT IS NOT TRUE!” Denied Rainbow Dash. “The worst part of it was your betrayal. I can’t believe you would kill poor Scootaloo. She looked up to you know.” Said Caan. Rainbow Dash’s anger exploded. “H-HOW DARE YOU!” She snapped. “HOW DO YOU MAKE UP THESE LIES! I WOULD NEVER WORK AT THIS GOD FORSAKEN FACTROY, AND I SURE AS HAY WOULD NOT EVEN THINK OF HURTING SCOOTALOO.” She charged Dalek Caan with dragon stun knife that Celestia gave her. Caan, however had seen it coming and at the last second he temporal shifted away causing Rainbow Dash to crash directly into Spitfire, causing Spitfire to fall into the green vat of specta. “Spitfire you ok?” Asked Rainbow Dash “She’ll be fine. That specta tank is shallow so she won’t drown, but you on the other hand should keep your guard up.” Rainbow Dash turned her head just in time to get a hydraulic punch to the face from Caan’s manipulator arm. This caused Rainbow Dash’s head to snap back, but Dash didn’t waste as second, she swung her knife at Caan. About a half a second before the knife made contact with the Dalek, he temporal shifted to the other end of the room. “That will not work on me, I know your movements before you make them.” Caan said amused. Dash wiped her mouth and spit out a little blood. “You call that a punch?” Said Dash. “Fluttershy can hit harder than that, that barley even hurt.” In reality the punch had stung, but it wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle. It wasn’t the Dalek’s strength she needed to worry about. It was the ability to teleport/temporal shift and to predict her movements that made him troublesome, but Dash only had to hit him one time with the knife to win that’s all it would take. But the question is “how”? “Don’t lie, I am a master of Dalek Jujitsu, there’s no way that didn’t hurt.” “Well I’m a black belt in Pony Karate.” Said Dash. She would have to attack faster then the Dalek could react, Dash decided. She started to back up to get some room to accelerate and then fired herself like a torpedo at the Dalek with her knife. Caan didn’t wait to the last second this time. He teleported behind Rainbow Dash and grabbed her by the tail. He then redirected her momentum spinning her around and around, faster and faster as Rainbow Dash couldn’t escape his grip. The Dalek twirled Rainbow Dash making a swirl of rainbows “Let-me-go!” Demanded Rainbow Dash. “Ok. So long King Bowser!” Caan released Dash causing her to lose control and to crash into a vat of blue specta with a smash. “Ha ha ha ha. Get it? Mario 64? No? Alright then, but you should play it sometime it’s classic.” She swam to the surface of the specta tank, she gasped for air, but as soon as she breached the surface Caan was there to push her back under again. She tried a again, but Caan was waiting at the surface for her yet again. Every time Rainbow Dash tied to swim to the surface Caan was there to push her back under. At this rate she was going to drown. Her lungs burned for air. She made one more attempt for the surface, but this time Caan did not push her under. Rainbow Dash gasped for breath. She pulled herself out of the vat of specta. She shook herself off. She looked up at the golden Dalek. “Why. Cough. Why didn't you finish me off?” Asked Rainbow Dash coughing out the blue specta. “You had me right where you wanted me. “What, and ruin all the fun? He he he he. Never. Besides you haven’t answered the question yet. Do you prefer to give pain or receive pain? So far it seems that you prefer to receive pain. Are you ready for round two?” Said Caan excitedly. *** Fluttershy followed Celestia down a dimly lit corridors. Only the princess’s magic illuminated the cavern. “Um… princess where are we going.” Asked Fluttershy. “Down to where the Eye of Harmony is. These caverns were built to solely for access to the Eye of Harmony. You see it was worshiped back in ancient times as a deity. Some time past and the city of canterlot was built on top of the old temple, but the tunnels still remain here to this day. “Um...What exactly is the Eye of Harmony?” Asked Fluttershy. “It’s a great mystery. Some say the Gods put it here. Others say that it is a god. Still other say it was put here by aliens to try to give us a message. The only thing we know for sure is that it’s been there for as long as anypony can remember and it gives off an insane amount of power.” Fluttershy wondered why this task had been given to her of all ponies. She wasn’t the fastest she wasn’t the strongest, she wasn’t even the smartest. So why did the Doctor entrust only her in the letter? “Can you at least tell me what it looks like?” Asked Fluttershy. Celestia was quite for a moment. “It’s blue and shaped like a box.” She said simply, walking further down the corridor.” Chapter31: JoyrideChapter 31: Joyride Dalek Lez stood outside of the city of Canter lot with the rest of the Dalek army. “Alright, cough cough, it’s been about eight minutes since we warned them that we would be attacking, cough cough cough. Lez had a coughing fit. “ARE YOU SURE YOU ARE FIT FOR THIS ATTACK LEADER?” Asked a Dalek. “Are you implying that I’m not fit for this position of leadership? Is that what you trying to say?” Asked Lez. “NO I AM JUST ASKING IF—” “EXTERMINATE!” Lez shot the Dalek who had spoken with a death beam causing him to explode. “Anyone else questioning my authority?” Asked Lez. None responded. “Good now lets get this invasion underway.” “THEY HAVE RAISED A BARRIER.” Said one the Daleks. Indeed the city of Canterlot seemed to have a magical purple bubble protecting it. “Then break through it.” Ordered Lez. The Daleks began to fire their death rays the magical shield. They made little progress, but it would only a matter of time before the shield went down… And the vulnerable ponies within were exposed. *** ...I man these wretched machines Day in, day out, the grinding wears on my brain. Undermining my sanity, making me question my reality But life is not as it seems. Should I take a chance for freedom and throw it all down the drain? I've been imprisoned! Please burn my transgressions away... *** Zek looked at his map of Silent Hill. Ok he was over here on the right side of the map and the Silent Hill Historical Society was on the other side of the lake. It was ten-mile walk. This was discouraging. Zek may have been bandaged from head to hoof, but it still hurt to walk. But with no other option he selected the quickest route and followed it. He walked through the fog for hours hiding every time he saw monsters or heard the static on the radio. Until he finally arrived at a roadblock. He could not continue. He kicked the roadblock in frustration. This caused a shot of pain to course through his body. He rolled on the pavement in pain. When he recovered he took a look at his surroundings. There were broken down cars in the road. The roadblock itself towered far above the rest of the buildings in the area. There was no way to climb over it or to go around it. Zek would have to go back the way he came. Zek cursed his bad luck. “If only I could drive a car!” He yelled at no one. Suddenly he heard a sound. The sound of an engine. He turned to see a yellow taxi coming down the fog filled streets. Could Zek really be this lucky? A yellow taxi with tinted windows was driving down the road. It was slightly rusty, but nothing too bad. It stopped in front of Zek. Zek was no stranger to traps. And this had the makings of a trap. It was so obvious. Perhaps too obvious. If it were a trap it wouldn’t be so blatant. So it must not be a trap. But what if whoever set the trap knew that he would think that and made it obvious on purpose. Or it could just be a regular taxi. Either way Zek could use a ride. The door to the taxi, swung open inviting Zek to step inside. It was pitch dark inside the taxi, like impossibly dark. Zek couldn’t even see the driver. It was time for Zek to make a decision. He got into the taxi. “Bring me to the Silent Hill Historical Society.” Said Zek to the driver whoever it was. He couldn’t see him in the darkness of the taxi. The door shut and Zek and the mysterious driver where off into the fog filled town. Neither Zek nor the taxi driver spoke for a long period of time. Zek’s eyes where beginning to adjust to the dark though. The inside of the taxi was covered in grime and the floor was littered with garbage. There was a dice on the mirror. It was disgusting. “Sooo, this is a nice taxi you got here.” Said Zek trying to break the awkward silence. The driver said nothing. You know, the more Zek looked at the driver... The more it started to look like he had a pyramid for a head. Zek’s eyes widened in fear. He tried to open the door, but it was no good, it was locked from the inside. He pulled out his plank and tried breaking the window trying desperately to get out of the car driven by the pyramid headed pony. He struggled to break the window for several minutes before he realized it was futile. He went back to silently siting in his seat hoping the monster would forget about him. Now that he was this close to the monster he could see all the details on him. He was huge! At least as big as Big Mac if not bigger. He wore a maroon metal pyramid helmet that was sharp at the corners and was bolted to the back of his head. It looked painful to wear. He wore cloths too, a dirty butcher smock with what looked like dry bloodstains on it. It gave Zek a feeling of dread just looking at it. There was one other thing that bothered him about this “pony” Zek tried to ignore it for the first five minutes, but it was just becoming painful to watch. Zek couldn’t ignore it anymore. “The traffic light does not work! Just drive through! You do not have to wait if there is no one else on the road!” Yelled Zek at pyramid head. The pyramid headed pony turned and shot Zek a dirty look. “Sorry I’ll shut up now.” Said Zek sinking back into the seat. The pyramid head waited another minute at the traffic light, seeing if it was indeed broken, before it looked both ways and cautiously drove to the other side of the intersection. The pyramid head followed all the rules of the road. He stayed in the right lane (this ruled out Silent Hill being in England.) stopped at every stop sign, played what is love? quietly on the radio, and drove at the posted speed limit. This was starting to drive Zek mad. The pyramid pony even used his turn signals and they were in the only car on the road! Zek’s anger was boiling; so much so that his need to be a backseat driver started to overcame his fear of the pyramid head. The pyramid head stopped to let a family of bunnies walk across the road. “That tears it! Why are you following all the rules of the road?” Said Zek. “Why do you even have to follow all the rules? There are no cops around! Why would you use your turn signal when there is nobody on the road? Just run over the bloody bunnies! The pyramid head pegasus gave Zek a dirty look. “Keep your eyes on the road! How can you even see the road with that helmet?” Said Zek. The pyramid head took his advice and went back to watching the road. “Look couldn’t you just go a just little bit over the speed limit? I mean it’s not like your going to get pulled over.” The pyramid head looked both ways checking for police and gently put his foot on the accelerator. The speedometer crept one mile per hour over the speed limit. Suddenly the siren started to sound. This caused the pyramid pegasus to jump. “Relax,” said Zek “It’s just the air raid siren again.” Indeed it was. The fog filled town was slowly becoming dirtier, with trash littered though out the town. The sky took on a red tinge. And everything got darker. Then five pony figures appeared in the fog. All five of them had head shaped like pyramids. Although they looked a lot like the pyramid head driving the taxi, they were all slightly different. One of the pyramid heads looked exactly the pyramid head in the car, but wore a cleaner smock. One had a head shaped like a slice from a cheese wheel and was playing hopscotch with blood instead of chalk. One of them didn’t have a pyramid head at all but instead had a wedge. The next one had an almost aerodynamic shaped head with a very sharp end and was a Pegasus. The last one had a Rambus for a head and was reading a burnt book. All five of them were significantly smaller than the pyramid head driving he taxi. They stopped what they were doing and stared at the taxi. The pyramid head with the head shaped like a slice from a cheese wheel waved a hoof at the pyramid head driving the car. The rest of the pyramid heads did a pyramid hoof. If they could speak they probably would have said ‘what are you doing Cheesehead Pie! We are trying to be scary not friendly!’ The pyramid head in the car waved back at him as we passed. “Friends of yours?” Asked Zek. As always the pyramid remained silent. “Fine do not answer.” Said Zek The two passed the pyramid ponies and continued their ride. Suddenly there was a familiar shape in the fog in he middle of the road. “Look it’s Dalek Lez! He’s alive! Let’s pick him up!” The pyramid head hit the accelerator. “Wait what are you doing?” Said Zek The pyramid head didn’t answer, but instead reached into the back seat and pulled out his great ax. “Don’t do it.” Begged Zek. The pyramid head didn’t listen. He stuck his ax out the window and pushed the speedometer to 90 miles an hour as he drove towards Lez. The great ax connected with the Dalek and sliced him clean in half. Zek was silent for a second. “I guess you don’t like Lez huh?” The pyramid head shrugged and went back to driving normally like nothing had happened. The garbage around the town disappeared too. “You know, you’re one scary pony right?” Said Zek. The pyramid head nodded in agreement. The taxi arrived at an amusement park. The road was blocked beyond this point. Zek would have to walk through the amusement park to get to the historical society. “Thanks for the lift. Could you open the door now?” The pyramid head broke the front windshield with his hoof, picked up Zek and threw him out of the car. Zek rolled to a stop just outside the gate to the amusement park “What is that guy’s problem?” Said Zek. He brushed himself off. Oh shoot he forgot to grab his plank and his slingshot! Suddenly Zek was hit in the back of his head by something. It was his trusty plank and slingshot! The pyramid head had thrown them at him. Pyramid head waved at him and then drove off into the fog. Zek was not sure what to make the pyramid head pegasus. One minute he was helping the next he was killing Lez. Oh well he would figure it out latter. For now he has to get through this amusement park. He heard monsters the sounds of monsters groaning and the sound of a girl laughing. And the sun was setting. This was going to be a long night. *** Queen Harmony Silent Hill Notebook: Entry: 13 Six pyramid heads that hardly seems fair. Well at least these ones seem to be nicer then the two James faced. I can't get over how friendly they are to Zek. Even more confusing is that dispute their kindness Zek still is afraid of them. Ah that makes sense now... I think I know what they represent now. Chapter 32: Rainbow V.S. Caan Round Two: Nords and The Secret of HarmonyChapter 32: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan round two; Nords. Celestia led Fluttershy deeper and deeper into the depths of the caverns, the only light was Celestia herself. “We’re almost there my little pony.” Celestia reassured Fluttershy. Fluttershy nodded not wanting to say anything like normal. Celestia was nervous. She hadn’t been so close to the eye of harmony for a long long time. Not since… “Fluttershy, I don’t know the Doctor has planed for you down here, but you must heed this warning.” Said Celestia. “No mater what: don’t look directly into the Eye of Harmony.” “W-why not?” Fluttershy stammered. Celestia was hesitant answering this question. “A long time ago. All three of us royal sisters—“ “Wait a minute there are three of you? I thought it was just you and your little sister Luna!” Said Fluttershy. “Yes, there were three of us.” Said Celestia sadly, “Luna who is the youngest, me the middle child, and… Harmony who was the oldest. She was very kind but also very stubborn.” Celestia look far away as if visiting a fond memory. And then she continued her story. “There is a tradition, among alicorn who have recently become the ruling generation, to stare into the eye of harmony for a full second. Luna and myself looked into the Eye of Harmony for only a second and gained the powers to raise the sun and the moon. It changed us physically too. Look at my hair; see how it dances with the power of the sun? It used to be normal pink hair before I looked into the eye. Our sister Harmony however, being the most curious and stubborn, looked into the eye for a full ten seconds before she looked way. She became the most powerful alicorn in the history of Equestria. She had the power to make ponies lose their will to fight. It was the power to bring peace to anypony’s heart. “That sounds like a wonderful power.” Said Fluttershy. “It could solve so many wars.” “Yes it could have, if Harmony hadn’t become mad with power. She became a dictator and did unspeakable evils to ponies. As well as the rest of the world.” “What kind of evil?” Asked Fluttershy. “Unspeakable evil. She made ponies into doormats, metaphorically not physically. Nopony not even me or Luna had the will to oppose her. They were peaceful years, however every pony was just shadow of their trueselfs. They had no ambition to do anything important. They had no individuality. We called these ‘The G3 years’.” “Why?” asked Fluttershy. “I don’t know, we just do.” “What happened then?” Asked Fluttershy interested in the story. “A traveler called the Doctor appeared. He arrived in a box identical to the one the Eye of Harmony is held in.” “And he fought with Harmony and killed her?” Guessed Fluttershy. “No.” said Celestia. “Harmony had overpowered the Doctor, but not before he pulled out a mirror showing Harmony the evil that she had become. She was distraught with anger at herself. She realized that too much of anything, even too much harmony could be a bad thing, So much so that she sealed herself into six magical objects that are now known collectively as the Elements of Harmony. She made her powers still accessible to use in times of need, but never again should a single pony wield all that power. That is why I cannot take the title of queen, because my sister, the rightful Queen of Equestria still lives within the Elements of Harmony. When she created the Elements she also created a being known as Discord to counter balance the Harmony she had created. Long story short, when we get to the eye don’t look directly into it. If it turned my sister insane, who knows what it could do to a non alicorn like yourself…” *** Rainbow Dash squared off against Caan. She didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t surprise him and his temporal shifts made up for the lack of speed. The only weakness Dash could see was that he enjoyed talking. “So why didn’t you kill the Wonderbolts?” Dash asked Caan. “Why? Well that’s easy. The future isn’t set in stone. Have you ever heard of the butterfly effect?” “The Fluttershy effect? Is that like being shy around other ponies?” Joked Dash. She had never heard of the Butterfly Effect. “The butterfly effect is when a small change is made and it makes a huge change to the future. In this case if spitfire dies. KABOOM. It’s fallout Equestia.” Rainbow dash still looked confused. “Here’s another example. If you lose this battle you’ll force Pinkie Pie to open the watch to save Eqestria. The result? Well, let’s just say that we’ll be eating rainbow color cupcakes. Heh eh he he he heh.” Caan broke into an insane chuckle. Rainbow Dash was just confused by that last example. How were rainbow cupcakes, although tasty, significant to anything? “Well I guess I’ll won’t be eating rainbow cupcakes then because I’m going to beat you.” “Not as you are now.” Said Caan. “Only the cool eyed killer Dash has any chance of beating me. And according to you, you’ll never be her. so therefor you will never beat me.” “We’ll see about that.” Said Dash. She rushed directly at Caan, which probably not the smartest move, but the only thing that she could think of. She expected Caan to temporal shift but he did not. He waited until Rainbow Dash got to him and then grabbed her out of mid-flight. “Let’s have some fun.” said Caan. “EMERGENCY FUN SHIFT!” *** The Jarl of Whiterun was having a wonderful day. No dragon attack. No assassination attempts, no rebel invasion or were there any imperial invasion. The Dragonborn didn’t even go on any killing sprees. It was a great day in the land of Skyrim. “The gods have blessed us with great fortune today Proventus.” The Jarl said to his attendant. “Yes, indeed sir.” Said Proventus. “I wish to celebrate tonight with a celebration. Gather the staff, gather the guards, gather all of Whiterun’s nobles and we will have a feast!” “Right away.” *** Latter that day the guests had started to arrive to Dragonsreach. Almost everyone (who was important) had arrived. The Companions had their own table. The Battle-Born Clan and the Graymane Clan had the two end tables far apart from each other. the king had his own table. The nobles also had their own table and the royal family had their own table. There was a table for the commoners as well. Unfortunately there was an empty seat left out for the Dragon Born. The guards had been unable to find him. “Greetings friends family and other guests.” Said the Jarl. “I would like to welcome all of you to this banquet in honor of the Dragonborn’s victory over Aldowin. The dragon born is a hero among m—“ “Hero?” Said one of the market sales women. “He steals sweet rolls from my stall all the time!” “He stole my weapons!” Said the blacksmith. “He stole the cloths off my back! Said one of the Battle Born Clan.” “He stole my hands!” Said Lyra. Everyone stared at Lyra. “What?” “Now now settle down.” Said the Jarl “The Dragonborn may have his flaws but deep down he is a hero to us all. “Yeah he’s a hero alright.” Someone yelled across the hall. “Even though he has no fashion sense!” Everyone laughed at this. They all remembered the time he Dragonborn had run through town wearing nothing but his underwear and an iron helm. “Can we eat now?” Asked Farkus of the Companions. “Fine, yes you may eat.” Said the Jarl giving up on his speech. The guest began to dig in. *** The food that was set out on the table looked delicious. All sorts of exotic food and wines in the dining hall. The guards where eating up in the rafters. Including one new recruit guard in particular. “Hey, I dare you to drop this meat pie onto Vikus”. Said one of the elder guards to the new recruit. “No way he’ll bash my head in.” Said the recruit. “Come on it’ll all be in good fun.” Said the elder guard. How had his life come to this? Thought the recruit guard. One day he had been a great adventurer and the next day he had “The Accident.” Ever since then his days of adventure had been over and he had to become a guard. It was a good paying job, but he wished he could go on at least one more adventure. “Alright I’ll throw the pie but if anyone asks I’ll blame you.” “Fine by me.” The guard took very careful aim at Vilkus of the Companions. And he let loose the meat pie. The pie flew as if in slow motion towards the back of Vilkus head. It was right on target. Just then there was a flash of light and a cyan pony with a rainbow mane, as well as what seemed to be a trash can flew out the light. The Rainbow maned pony’s muzzle intercepted the meat pie, preventing it from hitting Vikus. The pony’s momentum rolled her across the table knocking over the food and wine. The trashcan slid behind her. “Ha ha ha timed that perfectly. Skyrim’s Whiterun. A perfect place for a battle.” Said Caan. “I even stopped the pie from hitting Vikus!” Rainbow Dash licked the meat pie off her face before spiting it out. “Blaahh. This pie is disgusting, what in the world is in it?” Said Dash in disgust. The entire party had gone silent and was staring at Rainbow Dash in disbelief was that pony talking? “Uhh, I hate to ask but what exactly are you guys?” Asked Dash. The Jarl was the first to recover from the sudden shock of having a Dalek and a Pegasus drop randomly into his palace. “I think a better question would be who are you and what are you doing!” Said the Jarl angrily. “You are interrupting my dinner party! “Oh sorry bout that. You see I was trying to fight this—.” “You spilled my soup!” Said Farkus. He swung with his fist at the pony. Rainbow sidestepped it and gave Farkus a good kick knocking him off his feet. “No one disrespects the Companions like that.” Yelled his brother Vilkus. “Companions to arms!” The Companions drew their weapons. “Oh, you got to be kidding me.” Said Dash. “I don’t want to fight you I want to fight Caan! The Companions didn’t listen they were charging at Dash. She kicked one of them, and then another, but their where too many for her to handle on her own. She flew into the rafters dodging arrows as she flew. "She's a Pegasus." Said Farengar. "A real pegasus." He was too shock to fire any spells. The pleasant evening bad turned into an all out the brawl and not only against the intruders. They Graymanes and the battle borns were also fighting with each other. One of the guest swung his sword at Caan. The sword connected with Caan but just bounced off him. Caan punched the guest in the face knocking him. Out. He then proceeded to take is iron helmet and iron sword. “I’ll be taking these.” Said Caan trying to adjust the helmet. He picked up the sword and gave it a swing. A guard swung his mace at Caan but he blocked it with his sword and sliced the guard across the chest. “This will work.” Rainbow dash dodged while at the same time she looked for Caan. There he is! She pulled out her knife and flew at Caan. Caan turned to face Rainbow Dash and yelled. “FUS RO DAH.” He said in his robotic voice. Rainbow Dash, as well as several tables full of food, were sent flying through the room. The fighting stopped for a second. “That was… a shout.” Said the Jarl. “Could that trashcan possibly be Dragonborn?” The guests all stared at Caan in wonder. “He has the ability to speak with the voice of a dragon.” Said one of the guest. “Oh please.” said Rainbow Dash. “Anypony can speak Dragon. I took a year of it when I was in high school. It doesn’t give you any powers. Watch. "YOL!” Shouted Dash. To Dash’s surprise fire flew out of her mouth towards Caan. The flames didn’t hurt Caan. But it did catch Dragonskeep on fire. "Oops" Said Dash. “Somebody put out that flame.” Yelled the Jarl. Everyone else was less worried about the fire. They where more interested in Caan and Rainbow. “Two Dragonborns?” whispered one the guest. There was silence “By the gods! There are three dragonborns now!” “Everyone run!” “It is the end of times!” The crowed ran out of the burning building. Leaving only the Jarl who was furiously trying to put out the fire. Rainbow Dash and Caan squared off in the building. “Fire burning everything, how appropriate, just like it will be everywhere soon. “In Equestria?” “No.” “That too.” Caan said. Caan paused for a second. “TheBadWolfiscomingyouknow.” He said suddenly. “What?” Said Rainbow Dash taken by surprise at the statement. Caan took advantage of the surprise. He rushed her with her sword. Dash blocked with her knife. Caan assaulted Dash with a barrage of sword strikes. It was all Dash could do to block the assault especially with a limiting weapon like a dagger. While all this was happening, the Skyrim Guard who had thrown the pie, who was until no was watching the fight from a safe distance, made a decision. He decided that he could not let this battle continue in the presence of the Jarl. The guard also decided that he was going to help the Rainbow one, after all she was a woman, and the guard felt bad for throwing a pie in her face. He also noticed that the trashcan looking thing had a weakness. There was no way he could turn and defend himself while fighting the rainbow mare. Especially with that short plunger shaped arm of his. The guard slowly crept up behind the Dalek. Meanwhile Rainbow Dash was trying (and failing) to ward off Caan’s attack. At this point Caan was not using the sword to swing at Dash like a human would do, but was instead trying using like a saw blade. Spinning it around and around with no sign of slowing down. Dash had no choice but to keep backing up towards the wall. At last the Dalek had her cornered. It looked like Caan had her beat. “Darn it.” Said Dash. It was at this time that he guard made his choice to attack. He swung is iron sword down at Caan’s Eyestalk. Caan who knew the attack coming turned to stop it with his sword. Dash saw her opportunity to strike and did so. She lunged with her magical knife. Caan turned around just in time to block it. But the Skyrim guard jumped on him. Preventing anymore movement. Caan knowing full well that if he didn’t get out of there he would be killed yelled. “EMERGENCY TEMPORTAL SHIFT!” He dragged with him both Rainbow Dash and the rookie Whiterun Guard with him to what ever whatever world they were going to next. The Jarl just sighed at his ruined burning a hall. the Dragonborn walked in saw the hall was on fire and put it out with his ice shout. "So what did i miss?" He asked " Oh nothing, just the reason Nords don't throw house parties. Chapter 33: Party of TwoChapter 32: Party of Two. Cracks where starting to appear in Shining Armor’s protection spell. The Daleks were almost through the magical barrier. If they broke through the barrier before Rainbow Dash got back with the thunder clouds (which was becoming less likely by the minute.) then Canterlot would be almost completely defenseless. Twilight looked at the strain on her bothers face and knew it wouldn’t be long now before he lost his concentration. Where in the world is Celestia? Twilight, Shining Armor, Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Applejack were in the east tower of Canterlot. Just waiting. Waiting for what exactly? For the Daleks to break into the castle? For the Princess to come back? For everypony in Canterlot to die? It was pretty much inevitable now. Sad but true. Everyone was reacting differently knowing that they were inevitably going to die. Applejack was kicking a bag of flour repeatedly to release stress. Twilight was pacing nervously back and forth glancing at her brother once and a while. Rarity snacked on anything she could get her hooves on, hay fries, hay chips whatever. There was only pony that seemed unaffected by the oncoming doom. Pinkie Pie. She was looking up at the cracks in the magic bubble like it was a bunch of clouds on a summers day. “Ooooo that one looks like a pony!” Said Pinkie Pie said looking at one of the crack. It was as if she was threatened by the Daleks every other week. “Oooooo that one looks like Twilight’s Library.” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “And that one looks like the Mona Lisa!” She said. “That’s nice Pinkie.” Said Rarity not really paying attention. “Oh and that one looks like a Fobs Watch.” Said Pinkie. The smile slowly left her face as she stared at her own fobs watch. “Twilight, I have a question.” Said Pinkie Pie. “If somepony isn’t real and they die what happens?” “What are you talking about? You mean like if a character in a book dies?” Asked Twilight wondering where this came from all of a sudden. “Kinda.” Said Pinkie Pie staring at the fobs watch dangling from her neck. “Well that all depends on what the author wants to happen.” Said Twilight. “They might go to pony heaven or they might just cease to exist.” “What about an imaginary pony, like an imaginary friend? What happens to them when they die?” “Nothing happens to imaginary friends Pinkie,” Said Twilight. “They never exited in the first place so it doesn’t even matter.” Pinkie Pie tensed up. “Pinkie Pie? Are you alright dear?” Asked Rarity noticing the change in her behavior. Pinkie Pie turned around with a smile on her face. “Of course silly, why wouldn’t I be alright? Oh, silly me I forgot to get my pies!” She said. “Why in tarnation would you need pies at a time like this?” Asked Applejack. “To fight the Daleks of course, duh. How am I going to fight Daleks without any pies?” She skipped happily across the room and out of the door. “Well that’s Pinkie Pie for you.” Said Twilight. The others nodded in agreement. *** Pinkie Pie was looking around the castle gathering up as many Pies as she could. She hid any trace of sadness behind her cheerful grin. She hopped into the kitchen. She looked through the refrigerators. BINGO apple pies, cherry pies cream pies, and her favorite chocolate pies. Yummy! She bit into one of the chocolate pie gobbling it up in one bite. The Daleks where in trouble now! She thought. Suddenly Pinkie heard a voice “Pinkie Pie you shouldn’t eat so much. You’ll get a tummy ach.” Said the voice. “Huh who said that?” Asked Pinkie Pie. She looked around the room. She was the only in the room besides a few stragglers gathering food for their bomb shelter but they weren’t the ones talking to her. “You won’t be able to see me Pinkie.” “Oh I get it you're a ghost!” Said Pinkie Pie coming to understanding. “I know how to deal with you.” “Oh when I was a little filly and the sun was—“ The voice chuckled “That’s funny Pinkie Pie, but I’m not a ghost.” “Huh your not?” Said Pinkie Pie confused. “Then what are you? And where are you?” “I… am The Master”. Said the voice. “And I am you.” “Huh, how could you be me if I’m me? Unless we’re like twins! That would make sense!” “No Pinkie, I’m not a twin. Said the voice. I’m—“ “Oh I know you must be an alien from another planet!” Said Pinkie. “Here to eat my brains from the outside in.” “Well… that’s actually close enough.” Said the voice sounding a little bit surprised and amused. “I am a Time Lord.” Said The Master. “And my consciousness is trapped inside that fobs watch that’s hanging around your neck.” Said The Master. “How did you manage to do that? I mean getting trapped in a watch is pretty hard to do. You must be pretty dumb. "I’m not… you know what never mind that’s not important. The most important thing is that you open the watch and set me free.” “Oh ok… Pinkie Pie went to open the watch. “Wait a minute. Caan told me that if I opened the watch something bad would happen. Are you trying to trick me?” Asked Pinkie. “Darn that meddling Caan, I-I mean, no nothing bad will happen. Now open the watch.” Pinkie Pie gave the fobs watch a stare. Several ponies began giving Pinkie Pie stares of their own. “Mommy is that pink pony talking to herself?” “Never mind the crazy pony, just keep walking to the bunker, dearie.” Meanwhile Pinkie Pie was still giving the “Master’s watch” a suspicious look. “Alright fine it’s true.” Said The Master in Pinkie’s head. “You and I are the same person. I created you so that I would be able to stay hidden from the Time Lords. I gave you a personally, I gave you a backstory, and even false memories, but unfortunately I didn’t give you your own body. If you open the watch I’ll take control of your body permanently. You won’t exist anymore, but listen. If you don’t release me soon then all of Equestria will be destroyed under the wraith of the Daleks. I know their weakness you know. I could easily defeat them.” Pinkie Pie thought about this long and hard. “But isn’t Rainbow Dash is coming back with the storm clouds if we have them than well be able to beat the Daleks right?” Said Pinkie Pie trying to think of a reason. "Pinkie Pie I’m afraid that Dash doesn’t have much time. And her opponent is that Dalek that beat the Wonderbolts. That magical bubble looks like it could burst at any minute. What she doesn’t make it in time? I’ll be your only hope." Pinkie Pie thought about this for a little while. The Master prepared another batch of lies to convince pinkie to open the watch. “Okey Dokey Lokey.” Said Pinkie. “W-what really? You’ll go just like that?” The Master had not expected Pinkie to agree to open the watch especially with such a happy tone of voice. “Of course, I wouldn’t want my let my friends down.” Pinkie Pie reached down to open her fobs watch. “Yes open it yes!” Said The Master with anticipation. “Wait.” Said Pinkie Pie suddenly stopping. “What, what are you waiting for?” “Well I was just thinking if you become me will you still act like me? Will you still like to party? Will you still like to break out into song? And what about my friends? I don’t want them to feel sad about me going. and most importantly do you like to laugh?” Pinkie heard The Master laugh so she would take that as a yes. “If it makes you feel better we have very similar interest.” Said The Master. We both love parties and pranks. I’ve been known to break into song every once and a while. You know what? We’re so similar your friends probably won’t notice the difference. Now please open the watch so I can stop the Daleks.” “Ok, then here I go.” She reached down to the watch and was about to open it. “Wait a second!” Said Pinkie Pie suddenly. “What is it now!” Asked The Master growing impatient now. “I just realized that you’re new to Equestria.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Yes so what?” Said The Master. “That means that I have to throw you a “Welcome to Equestria Party” and myself “A Happy Deathday Party” But how can I throw you and me a party if I don’t exist anymore?” “I don’t think that is necessary—“ “I’ll have to get ready before hand and get all the presents and food prepared. Your part of me so that means you’re like one of my best friends. And I would never forgive myself if you didn’t throw a super duper “Welcome The Master/Goodbye Pinkie Pie party!” Oh I’m so exited I better go get prepared!” “Pinkie Pie I don’t think a party the most important thing right now!” Said The Master. “Important? What that's mean, important? I’ve thrown parties for 6 million ponies, is that important? Here's a better question: is this party a threat to your plans?” The Master was silent. “Oh come on, you have access to all my memories! Is this party a threat to your plans?” The Master looked through Pinkie’s memories. “Well no.” Said The Master “Are the parties of this world guilty of any crime by the laws of the Time Lords?” “No.” Said The Master “Okey dokey lokey. One more question, just one: has any pony ever avoided a Pinkie Pie party? 'Cause you're not the first one to try to skip it. Oh they've been so many others. And what you've got to ask is, what happened to them?” Said Pinkie Pie. Memories of the past unwilling party guest, including Twilight and Zek, flood though The Master’s memorys. “Hello! I'm Pinkie Pie. Basically, let’s boogie!” Several ponies had stopped to hear Pinkie’s seemingly insane speech. Seeing that it had ended they walked away. “So there’s no way to convince you otherwise?” Said The Master. “Nope.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Alright fine we can have you party, but there has to be hamburgers.” “What’s a hamburger?” The master sighed “You know what? Never mind just throw your party before the Daleks break through the shield alright?” “Ok.” Pinkie took off to look for party decorations. She had only one concern on her mind. How does one throw a deathday/ welcome party? Would she need balloons and streamers? Where in the world would she find balloons at this time a day that said “Happy deathday Pinkie Pie”? And she would need to get both herself and The Master presents. But if she got something that they both could enjoy it would seem self-serving wouldn’t it? Maybe she could buy The Master tickets to the amusement park! Hmm. This would be a challenge… She skipped off happily in search of party supplies. (Pinkie Pie's speech based off of this ) Q&A TwoQ&A 2 Warning: things in this chapter should not be considered part of cannon… unless I’m just messing with you and it really is cannon. In which case ignore the warning. Pinkie Pie, Zek, and Caan sat behind the ruined counter of Sugar Cube Corner. The room had been wrecked, and all sorts of garbage and debris had been scattered about the room, because of the Dalek Invasion, but three out of four walls still stood. “Hello and welcome everypony to the second question and answer session. I’m your host Pinkie Pie and these are my Dalek friends Zek and Caan. Say hello to the audience you two.” “What audience is she referring too?” Asked Zek confused. “Don’t worry about it Zek, just go with the flow.” Said Caan. “Hello everypony!” Zek stared at the wall of Sugar Cube Corner. There was clearly no pony watching them “Errrr. Hello?” Zek felt like an idiot talking to the wall. “No Zek, you’re facing the wrong way. Face towards this wall, not that wall.” Pinkie Pie changed the Zek’s direction towards the forth wall of sugar Cube Corner. The wall that had been damaged badly in the invasion of Ponyville. Zek still didn’t see anyone. “This wall is in disrepair.” Said Zek. “I know, it’s so easy to break it nowadays.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Anyway I’m here with Zek and Caan and we’ll be answering your questions. We have some very special guests invited too, but they haven’t arrive yet so for now it’s just us.” “Wait, what guest? Who did you invite?” Asked Zek. “Oh it’s a surprise silly willy.” Said Pinkie. How had Zek gotten himself into this? One minute he was a pony about to walkthrough Silent Hill’s the Lakeside Amusement Park. The next moment he was pretending to be a talk show host for an imaginary audience as a normal Dalek. When he had tried to ask pinkie what happened she gave him the “my lips are sealed treatment.” “Ok first question.” Said Pinkie Pie. Nightingalehound asked, ‘but who's birthday is it truly??’ I sense a secret there. *taps nose, thinking intensely about what it may be.* Caan would you like to answer this one, clearly, with no mumbo jumbo? “I’ll give it a try. Its Rainbow Dash’s birthday. Not literally but mentally. Today she will be reborn as either a killer queen or a helpless victim and it all depends on how she handles her fight with me. It’s also Heather’s birthday. “Well happy birthday Heather.” Said Pinkie. “Next question.” csabijoo asked: “oh now what is pinkie the doctor? or not .” “I’ll answer this one because I’m Pinkie Pie. No, I’m not the Doctor at least I don’t think I am. I just found out that I’m actually sompony called “The Master.” I don’t know much about him, but he seems all right. He told me joke this one time. It’s a doozy you want to hear it?” “Sure why not? It’s not like we got anything better to do.” Said Zek. “Ok the joke goes like this. So some guy asks this other guy “Hey what’s that you’re wearing?” The other guy says. “It’s a gas mask.” “A what?” “A gas mask.” “Yes but why are you wearing it.” “Oh because of the gas!” Ha ha ha isn’t that a good one?” Laughed Pinkie Pie. Caan joined in the laugh. Zek was a little bit creeped out by their laugher. “I don’t get it.” Said Zek. Pinkie stopped laughing. “Yeah me neither, but trust me it’s funny he laughed about it for about ten whole minutes. And you know how laugher is. If one pony starts laughing then you just got to join in. You know what I mean?” “No. I have never laughed… ever.” Said Zek. “You need to get out more Zek. Anyway next question. This one is anonymous. ‘Dear Pinkie Pie how are you holding up knowing that you’re not even a real pony just a fabrication that’s completely worthless to everyone?’” Pinkie’s eye twitched. “I’m dealing with it fine actually. Just fine. No sweat, no problem with that. Why do you care anyway? Nopony cares about an imaginary pony anyway right? The only thing I can hope to do is make you real ponies smile.” Pinkie Pie put on a forced grin that looked downright unnatural. “Pinkie are you sure you’re alright?” Asked Zek concerned about his friend. “It doesn’t matter if I’m ‘fine’, I’m not real anyway!” Snapped Pinkie Pie. Zek didn’t know what to say to calm her down. But then he heard a sound that would have sent shivers down his spine if he had one. The sound of an ax bringing dragged across the pavement. “I think we should leave here. NOW!” Said Zek. “Oh Zek don’t be silly that’s just our next guest arriving a little late.” Said Pinkie Pie completely relaxed. Zek heard the ax screech up to the front door. All was silent for a second and then. BANG the door was cut off its hinges by the Pyramid Headed Pony. “Why? Why would you invite him? EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!” Asked Zek panicking. “He seemed nice enough when I called him on the phone. So I invited him to come answer questions.” Said Pinkie Pie innocently. “HE CAN NOT EVEN TALK!” Said Zek. The Pyramid Pegasus walked up to where they were sitting, put down a towel, so that he wouldn’t get the seat soaked with blood from his dress, and took a seat next to Zek. Zek was frozen in fear, but Pinkie Pie and Caan seemed completely relaxed. “Thank you for joining us triangle pony guy, it’s great to have you on the show.” The Pyramid Pony just simply nodded his head. “Ok next question, let’s see here… oh here’s one. libertyjim asked 'Holy shit Zek what's going on?' Zek I think this one is for you." Said Pinkie Pie. “O-ok.” said Zek still uncomfortable sitting next to Pyramid Head. “Let me start from the beginning. I was piloting my Dalek spaceship when the Doctor destroyed Gallifray, his own home planet, in an attempt to destroy the Daleks with it. I escaped and he chased me in his TARDIS and destroyed my ship with bombs he set earlier. He was forced to regenerate and no one knows what happened to him. The explosion forced me to crash in Equestria. When I awoke these ponies were walking around my ship I attacked them, but they captured me. The Dalek Supreme ordered me to destroy the Elements of Harmony. I did this by pretending to be a friendly creature interested in studying them.” “He learned lessons about friendship along the way.” Added Pinkie Pie. Zek ignored Pinkie. “After destroying the Elements of Harmony I led an attack on ponyville which we conquered…” “But he did a switcheroo so that all the Dalek guns would teleport anypony they hit to Zek’s spaceship.” Said Pinkie Pie. The others came to back to ponyville to find the doctor, but Time Turner wasn’t the Doctor, so after we recued Rarity we went back to Canterlot.” “Meanwhile,” Said Zek. “Lez had the idea to go through the Everfree forest with half our troops. I tried to warn him, but he went anyway. Five thousand Daleks died in the forest due to some creature known as the Slender Mane. But Lez survived somehow, although he had… changed. Caan went to the weather factory to destroy the weather clouds that were decimating my troops. And he managed to take it over somehow using something called Dalek Tai-Justu.” “Ju-Jitsu.” Corrected Caan. “Then us and Zek reunited outside of Canterlot.” Said Pinkie Pie. “He removed Rarity from her mind control helmet, but then Lez showed up. He was going to kill us, but then Zek killed him instead. Although somehow he’s alive again. Zek, horrified by the fact that he betrayed the Daleks, tried to kill himself, but for some strange reason he was transported to some strange place called Silent Hill. And that’s where Pyramid Pony comes, in care to elaborate on this Pyramid Pony? The Pyramid pony let out a moan that sounding like a pegasus who had their wings torn off. “That was a good try.” Said Pinkie Pie encouragingly. “Anyway while Zek was in Silent Hill, Rainbow Dash went to fight Caan. Rainbow Dash and I have been fighting through different worlds thanks to my temporal shifts. It’s been pretty fun so far.” “That sounds pretty fun.” Said Pinkie Pie. “While that was happening Princess Celestia took Fluttershy somewhere and I discovered the truth about myself.” Pinkie’s eye twitched again. “It turns out I’m a Time Lord known as The Master. He became me by using a device called a Chameleon Arch, a device a Time Lord uses to alter his or her biology. He seems like a nice guy so I’m going to throw him a party and after the party, if Rainbow Dash hasn’t come back with the clouds, I’m going to open the watch and become him. Don’t tell anypony though, because it’s a secret.” “Next question. Brony1997 asked ‘Will Zek keep his pony body?? Well Zek, will you?” “I hope not. Hopefully I am a pony just in Silent Hill, no offence but walking is hard work.” “None taken. Ok next question this one is also from libertyjim 'Do you like a curry and a Lager? 'Cause if you do then we're gonna have a good Saturday night.' “Daleks do not have Lager or curry, so I do not know what they are.” Said Zek. Pinkie Pie gasped. “You’ve never had a Lager before, huh? We need to fix that.” Pinkie Pie started to drag Zek across the room. “Where are we going? What are you doing SPOP! STOP!” Said Zek. “Don’t be such a baby Zek. You need to try new things.” Said Pinkie. “Wait is Lager alcoholic? I am not yet twenty one!” Protested Zek. Pinkie Pie dragged Zek out of sugar cube corner presumably to find some curry in Lager. Caan looked at The Pyramid Pony. “It’s all you now.” Caan followed Zek and Pinkie. This left, The Pyramid Head Pegasus in the room alone. He sat there for a good minute waiting for Zek to leave. He turned his Pyramid shaped head to the right. Nopony over there. He turned his head to the left. No pony over there either. Seeing that nopony was around he reached to the back of his head. He slowly unscrewed the bolts that attached the Pyramid shaped helmet to the back of his neck. He looked around the room one more time before he took the helmet off. It fell to the floor like a heavy weight. “Phew, it feels good to get that off. I can hardly breath in that thing.” Long hair fell down onto her face. Wait… her… THE PYRAMID PONY IS A GIRL!?! “Um, hello?” Said the pegasus; she had a strangely soothing voice. “Um… my name is Pyramidshy and Pinkie Pie invited me to answer some questions.” Pyramidshy blushed. “Oh my, I feel kind of naked without my helmet. I guess I have to pick a question now don’t I?” She reached in to a jar of questions and picked one. “Ok this looks like a good one. ‘I feel stupid because I don’t know much about Silent Hill.’ Well, Silent Hill is a vacation spot in Maine that people go to relax and forget their troubles. To most people it seems like a normal town even though it’s a little bit foggy. To people with traumatic pasts however, the town manifests the inner demons in the form of monsters. the monsters look different to everyone. they could be a simple bully laughing at you or they could be a monster with an ax. The town can take three forms either normal, this is where everyone who is not mentally disturbed resides, the fog town, everyone who is not mentally disturbed disappears and the town appears to be abandoned and run down, monsters begin to appear but they are weak, and third the Other World, this world differs depending on the person's mind, for Zek it's full of garbage because he thinks of himself like trash. the monsters are the strongest in this world. Hopefully by forcing them to face their subconscious they can heal as a person. Or they can be driven to suicide. Either one of the two. Ok that wasn’t so hard. How about this next one. The Ghost asked ‘THE PYRAMID PONY IS A GIRL!?!” Pyramidshy sighed, “Just because you see one male Pyramid Head you think that I’m always a girl? That’s sexist. I mean look at this dress.” She points at her blood stained skirt. “Would a guy wear this? My gender depends on the mental state of whomever I’m trying to punish. Zek just happens to be more unsettled by girls then guys.” ‘“Why is this Pyramid Pony so friendly? The Pyramid Head that was chasing James Sunderland around was a rapist and a murder. Why is this Pyramid pony so different?’ “Oh yeah I remember that… it was not one of my favorite incarnations of myself. You see a Pyramid Head only appear when the person or in this case Dalek enters Silent Hill want’s to be punished for what they have done. James was uh… sexily frustrated in addition to wanting to be punished. He also feared his own masculine oppression. So I was a little bit uhhh… horny back then… but Zek is a Dalek and as a Dalek he has no sex drive, therefor I’m not going to be doing any rapes. He still wants to be punished, but his fears and crimes are a little different then James’s. Basically I’m different for everyone. I hope that makes sense.” ‘I see there are five other Pyramid Headed Ponies, what are their names? And what do they represent.’ “Well there’s me Pyramidshy The Kind Executioner, Pyramid Dash The Razor, Rhomity the Pure Impaler, Pyramid Sparkle The Shining Sword, Pyramidjack The Strangler, And last but not least Pyramid Pie The Playful Assassin. That all of us, well except for that other one, but he’s not completely formed so he probably won’t meet him. We all represent something deep within Zek’s subconscious. But we can’t tell you what yet.” There was a noise coming from the front of the house. “Oh, dear I hear them coming back!” Pyramidshy struggling to put her helmet on. “See you guys in a few.” Pinkie Pie dragged an intoxicated Zek into Sugar Cube Corner. “I can’t believe that you got this drunk from just one sip of Lager.” “No no I swear to drunk I’m not Celestia.” Slurred the drunk Dalek. Pinkie Pie sighed. “To answer libertyjim’s question, I do not recommend drinking with a Dalek. They have no livers so they can’t filter the alcohol out of their systems. He nearly lost control his lazar on the way back here, he nearly fried Berry Punch. He can’t even move in a strait line.” “Nooo that is not true I am fine. It’s on for Saturday libertyjim!” Said Zek as he drove right into a wall. “I meant to do that…” Said Zek. Sure you did. Ok next question: Is 'The Ghost' a character? If so then I want to ask 'Are you going to include a lot more crossovers in this?' “I’ve never heard of anypony called the ghos—“ Pinkie Pie stopped midsentence Time had suddenly come to a stop. The ghost entered sugar cube corner. He was human tall, about six foot four, and his body was scrawny, but well conditioned from years of playing football. He had hazel eyes and brown hair. “Hello I’m the author of this story known as the ghost. As you can see I’m not really a ghost, that’s just a nickname I got for three reasons. Firstly because my name is Casper. Secondly I get through the offensive line like I’m a ghost and thirdly I love creepy pasta. I’m sorry about all the cross overs, I went a little overboard. I was going to do --another where they go to the world of portal, but now I realize I need to be more conservative with them. The only important one is the Silent Hill and Rainbow Factory. And rainbow factory because my next story is going to be about Doctor Who V.S. the Rainbow Factory. This story kinda sets it up. I will now return you to your regular scheduled program." Time begins acting normally again. “—st have you Caan?” “Yeah he’s a weird one.” Said Caan. “And about the crossovers… well I was going to visit my ex girlfriend, but if you guys don’t want anymore dimension I guess so I guess I’ll post pone that visit.” “Aw I wanted to meet your girlfriend Caan.” Said Pinkie Pie “Trust me you do not. Anyway it’s time for the final question. And it comes from Changeling17 ‘Here's a question. What the buck is going on?’ ‘ How did I come from a normal Dalek invasion to this shit storm with Silent Hill, and Skyrim?’ Caan thought about this a second and then began to sing his answer. There's no earthly way of knowing.... Which direction we are going.... There’s no knowing where were rowing, Or which way the rivers flowing.... Is it raining? Is it snowing? Is a hurricane a-blowing? Not a speck of light is showing, so the danger must be growing! Are the fires of Hell a-glowing? Is the grisly reaper mowing? YES! THE DANGER MUST BE GROWNING, FOR THE ROWERS KEEP ON ROWING!!! THEY’RE CERTAINLY NOT SHOWIING ANY SIGNS THAT THEY ARE SLOWING!!!. HEHEHEEHHE!” Caan went into maniacal laugher. Pyramidshy, Zek and Pinkie stared at Caan. All three thinking the same thing. That Caan had finally lost his mind. “That was, uh… nice Caan?” Said Pinkie Pie. “But seriously if you guys don’t want any more crossovers then we’ll stop with them. But if you guys want to meet Caan’s “ ex-girlfriend just let us know.” “Please don’t I don’t really want to see her.” Said Caan. “Well that just wraps it all up.” Said Pinkie Pie. We hope you’ve enjoyed the show. “Uggg well that was fun, but now I feel a little sleepy.” Said Zek as he passed out. Prymidshy and Pinkie Pie stared at Zek. “I wonder if Zek noticed he was still in Silent Hill.” Said Caan. “Of course he didn’t. My acting was perfect.” Said Pinkie Pie. It’s so easy to act like the pony I’m modeled on. It was nice to get to know Zek and have a little break from chasing him around.” Pyramidshy nodded her head in agreement. “Well time to get back to work.” She said. Zek had changed back into a pony. Had he even changed back to a Dalek in the first place? “I’ll put him back where I found him. Right in front of the amusement park. This was fun and all, but not as fun as chasing him around the amusement park with a loaded gun is going to be.” With a smile “?Pinkie Pie?” Picked up Zek put her helmet back on and walked out into he fog of Silent Hill…” Queen Harmony’s silent hill notes: Entry: ??? I’ve lost count of how many entries I’ve made Entry: ??? Two pyramid headed ponies and what looks to be a Dalek, have captured Zek. I fear the worst. Entry: ??? Are they… Doing a talk show with him? This is getting weirder and weirder… Chapter 34: Falling Dash, Rising ZekChapter 35: Falling Rainbow, Rising Zek …I'm sick of hurting, Sick of thinking it's all I do I break those around me, those spared are very few… *** Zek woke up at the amusement park entrance. His head throbbed. He had the strangest dream that he had been doing a talk show with Pinkie Pie, the Pyramid Head Pony and Caan. Was that what ponies dreamed about? Pretty weird if you asked him. He hoped never to have to experience a dream again. Zek remembered what He needed to get to the Silent Hill Historical Society and to do that he had to go through the amusement park. Zek set out to navigate the amusement park. He met a few of the mismatched monsters, but with his new slingshot he got from the library he was able to take care of them easily. All he would have to do was hide and with a few good hits to the head the monsters would fall. Zek studied the amusement park. It was getting dark, near sunset. The park was disserted of course were a few humans dressed in bunny consumes around the park. They were, of course, all dead so he couldn’t ask them for directions. There was a merry-go-round in the center of the area. He found himself thinking about Pinkie Pie. Would she like it here? It was a little creepy, but Pinkie Pie would find a way to make it seem fun. She would “Giggle at the Ghosties” as she put it. Zek shivered. He didn’t like when Pinkie Pie laughed. Caan or Pinkie Pie whomever it might be, Zek found laugher creepy, because he just didn’t understand the function of it. Laugher was completely useless. A weak pony trait. But enough thinking about that. He looked for the path to move through to the next area. Oh, of course it’s blocked by a piece of the roller coaster that had fallen from above. Well no matter, he could always go over the merry-go-round. The sign on he marry-go-round read Happy Carousel and had a quote underneath it. “Against the assault of laughter nothing can stand.” Mark Twain He stepped onto the Carousel. Immediately he noticed something was wrong. The ponies on the ride were real. They were real ponies impaled on large metal poles instead of plastic ones. If he looked closely he would notice that he recognized a few of them… Just ignore it Zek keep walking. Suddenly the marry-go-round started to spin. It accelerated so violently that it knocked Zek off his hooves. “Hey who turned on the ride?” Asked Zek. No one answered him. He slowly regained his balance. He looked around and his heart froze. At the other end of the ride was one of the pyramid ponies. This one’s head was shaped like the head of an ax. In his hooves he held an automatic weapon. “How exactly do you plan on firing that? You have no hands.” Said Zek. The Ax Head appeared to examine his hoof as it morphed into a hand. He took aim. Zek dived behind one of the impaled ponies as the sound of machine gun fire rattled off. The bullets plunged into the ponies flesh. It let out a scream. The impaled ponies were still alive! The pony gasped for breath as more bullets ripped it apart. And then it gasped no more. Zek cowered behind the impaled pony as he made his counter attack plan. The Pyramid Pony would have to reload eventually and when he did Zek would hit him with the slingshot. He picked up the biggest piece of concrete that he could find (about the size of a human head) and loaded into his slingshot. Sure enough, the machine gun fire stopped and he heard the pyramid pony reloading. Now or never. Zek stood up and fired his slingshot. The rock hurtled at high speed towards the Ax Headed Pony. It bounced off without him even noticing. The Pyramid Pony had finished reloading. Zek ducked back behind the pony as bullets sprayed at him. So much for that plan. Now what? He had no weapon that would work against the monster. Should he just sit here and wait for it to kill him? Just then there was a bright flash of light… And suddenly Rainbow Dash and Caan were in fount of him. “Great where am I now?” Said Rainbow Dash. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT.” Yelled Caan. And in another flash of light Caan was gone again “Darn it I lost him!” Said Rainbow Dash. Zek couldn’t believe his eyes. Rainbow Dash’s rainbow mane was in direct contrast to the dark in gloomy amusement park. Did Caan really just temporal shift randomly into Silent Hill? Well it was Caan… Zek remembered the pyramid pony. “RAINBOW WATCH OUT for the—“ Zek looked around the carousel the pony with the ax shaped head was gone. The marry-go-round had returned to normal as well. There were still ponies with poles in them, but they were made of plastic. “Who’s there? Asked Rainbow Dash she saw Zek. “So its Caan huh? I have you now you little...” Rainbow Dash stopped recognition slowly coming to her. “Zek is that you? You’re alive! We all thought you were dead! How did you get out of the dungeon?” Rainbow Dash went and gave Zek a hug. Zek being uncomfortable with these things called “hugs” withdrew as quickly breaking out of the embrace. “I don’t understand.” Said Zek confused. How did you recognize me with me as a pony?” “Wha? What are talking about?” Said Rainbow Dash. Really Rainbow Dash? , thought Zek, I knew you where thick but… “Look carefully at me Rainbow Dash do you see anything different?” Asked Zek. Rainbow stared at Zek and looked him over very carefully inspecting every single inch of him before she finally answered. “Did you… get your armor waxed?” Guessed Dash. “HOW IN THE WORLD DO YOU NOT REALIZE THAT I AM A PONY?” Asked Zek. Rainbow Dash gave Zek a weird look. “You mean you’re metaphorically a pony?” “No I am a literal pony.” Said Zek. “Is… is that a joke?” Said Dash. “No.” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash was starting to crack up a little bit. “Yeah and I’m a Dalek. Stop fooling around Zek.” Said Rainbow Dash “I never fool around.” Said Zek. “Well I’m sorry to tell you this, but you’re not a pony.” Said Dash “I am.” Said Zek. “Are not.” Said Rainbow Dash “I am.” “Are not.” “I am.” “Are not.” “I am.” “I am.” “Are n— I’m not falling for that one nice try.” Said Zek. “Aww darn. But seriously you aren’t a pony Zek, you’re just a Dalek not a pony.” “No look I’m a pony, just look at my hooves.” Zek held out one of his hooves to Rainbow Dash who examined it. “This is just your plunger arm thingy.” Said Dash. “Not a hoof.” “But the—” Zek realized this conversation was going nowhere fast. “Never mind that what were you doing with Caan?” “I was fighting him.” Said Rainbow. “YOU were fighting Caan?” Said Zek surprised. “Still am.” Said Dash "Good luck with that. That Dalek is near undefeatable.” Said Zek “Tell me about it. I’ve been fighting him for what has to be days.” “Days?” Questioned Zek curious. “Yeah he kept hopping from dimension to dimension. We started in someplace with Nords, and then we went somewhere in space, and then someplace with these weird human’s called Jedi. some weird place where ponies couldn't talk. And then lastly we went some place called Aperture Science. There was this crazy robot lady. She was really mad at Caan for something. I think he rejected her on a date or something stupid like that. Any way I got this portal gun.” She showed Zek the device strapped to her back. “Portal gun?” Asked Zek. “Yeah it’s kinda overrated, because it can only put portals down on white surfaces.” Said Dash. Anyway Caan has been toying with me this entire time. I haven’t even got a good hit in at all. Do you know if he has any weakness?” This made Zek think. Does Caan have a weakness? He thought back to his memories of Zek in the short time he knew him. And then he figured out Caan’s weakness. “Well…” Zek felt guilty about giving out information on how to beat his comrade, but this was Rainbow Dash his frie……… associate. “Well what?” Asked Dash “Well there was this one time…” Said Zek recalling the memory. *** Earlier while the Daleks were marching to Canterlot: The Daleks were passing through the flower field crushing the flowers as they passed. Zek was inspecting the troops when he saw something strange. Dalek Caan face down in the dirt. The rest of the Daleks had run over him without even thinking about it. Zek went over to investigate. “Caan. Please explain your behavior.” Commended Zek. “Oh hi Zek, I was just making sure no one ran over this flower right here.” Zek could see the flower underneath Caan. It was a rose. “Why, it is just a flower. It has no value.” Said Zek. “Not just any flower,” Said Caan. “This is the flower Shining Armor shining armor gives the princess on hearts and hooves day. “ “Yeah so?” Said Zek. “Can’t he get another flower?” “Yeah. But he’ll pick that other flower and then there will be a bee in it. The bee will sting the princess causing am allergic reaction. She’ll have to go to the hospital where she’ll contract a deadly disease and die. The Changeling Queen will imitate her again. She’ll use her influence to rule all of Equestria. All if Shining Armor doesn’t pick this flower, now if you excuse me while I get back to protecting this flower.” “Alright then do what you want.” Said Zek. *** “You have to try to throw off the timeline.” Said Zek figuring out Caan’s weakness. “What?” Said Dash. “Caan can see the future and would rather die then let the timeline be ruined.” Said Zek. “All you have to do is try to do something that you know will completely ruin the future. He will be forced to stop you and that’s when you get him.” “Ok, but how do I know what will do that?” Said Dash. “…You could try killing someone important that would do it, like Celestia.” Said Zek. “Zek that’s evil!” Objected Rainbow. “Well, you asked a Dalek for a strategy what did you expect?” Zek said in his defense. “Great so that’s useless.” Said Dash. “Where are we anyway? Is this some sort of pony torture device?” She said looking at the carousel her eyes wide at the impaled plastic ponies. “No it’s a ride for little kids.” “What kind of sick fouls would want to ride this?” Said Rainbow Dash. “You should have seen it before…” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash went up to one of the impaled plastic ponies and was fascinated by it. Zek could tell from the look in her eye. “So now it is my turn to ask questions?” Said Zek. “Yeah go ahead.” Said Dash. “What happened after I—?“ Zek stopped talking when he saw out of the corner of his eye something that turned his blood cold. The ax headed pony was sneaking up behind Rainbow Dash. It had a knife in its hand. The ax head put his hoof up to his helmet as if to tell Zek to be quite. “DASH! ALERT! ALERT! THE MONSTER IS BEHIND YOU! “What monster?” Said Dash. *** Dash looked Zek. He sure was acting strangely. First he said that pony, and now he said that there was a monster behind her. “Ha ha.” said Dash. Stop messing around. “I DO NOT MESS AROUND, THE PYRAMID HEADED PONY IS BEHIND YOU!” Yelled Zek in his Dalek voice. Dash was a little scared now. What if Zek wasn’t joking? What if there really was a monster? Dash turned around. And saw Pinkie Pie smiling right in her face. “Hi!” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile. “Ahh!” Said Rainbow. “Pinkie Pie what are you doing here?” “Well I just came by to see how you were doing silly.” Said Pinkie. “So what are you doing?” Dash was going to ask how Pinkie Pie got here, but then he realized it was Pinkie Pie and her answer would make even less sense “Don’t worry Zek it’s just Pinkie Pie.” Said Dash. “Dash back away slowly, we will make a run for it.” Said Zek. “Huh? But Zek this is Pinkie Pie. Your friend remember?” Said Rainbow. Zek was quite for a second. “Dash you have to run now!” Said Zek firmly Eye fixed on Pinkie as if she was some sort of poisonous snake “No there’s no reason to. Zek it’s Pinkie Pie.” “Dash I’ll come back for you, I promise when it’s safe. I’ll find you.” Zek said he moved at his full speed off the merry-go-round. “What got into him?” Asked Rainbow Dash. “Beats me. I think he’s just being a party pooper. He’ll come around” Said Pinkie. “By the way I have a surprise for you! Your gonna love it!” “Really? What kind of surprise?” Asked Dash “If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it?” Said Pinkie “I guess your right.” Admitted Dash. “Follow me!” Said Pinkie Pie skipping with excitement. Rainbow Dash followed the pink pony through the amusement park. There was something unsettling about the park, but Rainbow Dash couldn’t quite put her hoof on it. “Pinkie, how much further?” Asked Dash. “Just a little bit further Dashie.” Said Pinkie Pie. They passed the entrance to the roller coaster, the hunted house and the mirror maze before they arrive at the front gate of the park. Next to the gate was a square hole in the ground. “Your surprise is down there.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Why down there?” Said Dash. “It fell down there when you dropped it.” Said Pinkie. “Huh? I don’t remember dropping anything in here.” Said Dash. She went to look over the edge. It seemed bottomless. Suddenly she was pushed from behind. “SURPRISE!” Yelled Pinkie she pushed Dash over the edge. Rainbow Dash tried to fly but her body had become heavy. She tumbled into the abyss with no end in sight. “Sorry Dashie,” Said Pinkie Pie in her typical hyper voice. “But this is a private party between me and Zek. You have your own party to go to.” The Pyramid Head turned around to find Zek staring at her. *** “Y-you killed her? Said Zek in shock. He killed her. The pyramid pony had killed one of his friends. “THIS IS NOT ACCEPTABLE! SHE IS MY FRIEND! YOU MUST BE EXTERMINATED! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” Cried Zek Not caring that his chances for a successful attack where near zero. The Zek charged the ax headed pony with the wooden plank in his mouth and with rage in his heart. Meanwhile Rainbow Dash tumbled further and further into the abyss. She thought she heard a voice of sompony that she used to know… Queen harmony’s silent hill notebook Caan’s Silent Hill log of adventure. Entry: ???? The strange ax headed pony confronted Zek on the marry-go-round, but before he could harm Zek Rainbow Dash appeared. I have no idea what she was doing here. I have no idea how she even got here. I mean I brought Zek here mentally to prevent his suicide, but Rainbow Dash is here physically. How did she get here? Entry: ???? The Pyramid Head has pushed Rainbow down the well. I… Caan’s log 1: star date: f2 Harmony should be more careful where she leaves this. Round and round goes the date. As Zek and Rainbow meet their fate. And Zek begins to soar so high. As the Rainbow begins to fall from the sky, When Rainbow meets her old friend. Whose life she has to end. If Zek becomes good then Rainbow will become bad. And the world will balance its self out, or else go mad. Entry: ???? It appears as though someone has stolen my journal and he has written a poem in it. I will have to be more careful not to leave it unguarded. They will not take it again. Anyway it seems that Dash can see that Zek is a Dalek. The reason why she saw Dash as Pinkie Pie is because. Caan’s log: Star date: 42 I hate Silent Hill, because time is messed up around this town. There are so many different endings to everything. I brought dash in here in hope that he gets in contact with her true self. But first she’ll have to meet an old friend and deal with her. It also appears that I have become a unicorn… …Probably just my imagination. Entry ??? I’ll teach you to take my journal! Caan’s log: star date: R2D2. Good luck with that Harmony I’m clever. ☺ Chapter 35: The Head Comes OffChapter 35: The Head Comes Off On the marry-go round, Zek was fighting Pyramid Pony with the head shaped like an Ax. Zek charged the Ax headed Pony with the wooden plank in his mouth. He didn’t care that the monster was indestructible. He didn’t care he would probably die. All he knew as that he had seemingly murdered his friend. Nothing else matters. It was time to face his fear. Zek swung the wooden plank with pure determination catching Ax Head right beneath the tip at his ax shaped helmet. The Pyramid Pony made no attempt to dodge, and thus knocking the helmet right off its twisted yet familiar pink smiling face. The helmet fell to the ground with a metallic clunk. …. Zek was silent for a few seconds. He almost dropped his plank at the sight of the pink pony’s smiling face. “P-Pin…P-Pinkie Pie?” Said Zek, quietly almost to quietly to hear. The monster looked at Zek its disfigured head staring at him. “No it can’t be that’s not possible.” Indeed the monster did look like Pinkie Pie, however it was terribly mutilated. Her curly hair was up like it normally was when she was happy, but it was shooting off wildly in all directions. One of her eyes were sown shut. The other was open, and fine. Now that Zek had knocked the helmet off the rest of her body had changed a little too. There were bite marks all along her front forelegs. Some of them still where still fresh. She had a large metal chain around her neck that caused her to be much slower. She still wore the blood stained smock though and one of her hoofs had been replaced with a hand. The disfigured Pinkie Pie had a smile on her face. “Oh good you knocked the helmet off. I could hardly breath in that thing, never mind talk. I mean can you imagine me not talking? It was only like the worst thing ever!” Said the Pinkie Pie look alike. “Pinkie Pie is that you?” “No silly goose, I’m Pyramid Pie and I set up this ambush just for you. I’m loads more fun then regular Pinkie Pie don’t you think?” Said Pyramid Pie proudly. “No.” Said Zek simply. he took his wooden plank with the nail in it full force against Pyramid Pie's head. It bounced off harmlessly. Pyramid pony lost her smile for a second before quickly regaining her creepy smile and letting out a laugh that shook Zek to the core. The laugh was not normal it was an attack on his sanity. Zek’s head felt like it was about to split open. then pyramid pie picked him up effortlessly by the neck with her hand. Causing Zek to choke and sputter. Then she threw him through one of the fences. Zek regained his footing had to get away. He ran as fast as his legs could carry him away from Pyramid Pie. “Oh are we playing tag? I lloooove tag!” Said Pyramid Pie happily reloading a .44 mag pistol with her hand and took off in pursuit of Zek. Zek heard the sound of a bullet wiz by his head. And knew that he had to take shelter. You know Zek the others wanted me to wait to play with you. Said Pyramid Pie. They wanted to throw you a surprise party at the Silent Hill historical Society. But I couldn’t wait to play with you." Zek saw a mirror maze and made a dash towards it. Pyramid Pie saw this and fired another round. This time it imbedded it’s self in Zek’s right foreleg. Zek didn’t register the hit. He just kept running until he made it into the mirror maze. The Zek was panting. He was feeling the pain in his leg now. He was starting to tear up from both the pain and the shock of losing Rainbow Dash. “Come out come out where ever you are.” Said Pyramid Pie. “I just want to play.” Her hoof steps where coming closer. Zek had to suck up his tears; he had to move deeper into the maze. “Hey Zek do you want to here I wrote about the Doctor? Oh, sorry I mean the song I wrote about you?” Zek didn’t answer. “I’ll take that as a yes” Said Pyramid Pie as she began to sing. When you're rife with devastation There's a simple explanation: You're a Davros creation Trapped inside a armored shell And whichever way he tilts it Know that you must be resilient We won't let them break your spirits As we sing our silly song Zek saw Pyramid Pie coming in one of the mirrors. A reflection of a reflection. And went the other way. When you took that gambit, a galloping blaze overtook your planet So they shipped you off to the orphanage. Said, "ditch those roots if you wanna fit in" So you dug one thousand holes and cut some holes in Time Lord foals now Memories are blurred, and their faces are obscured, but you still, know the words to this song Again he saw Pyramid Pie coming in one of the mirrors that made people look twice their normal size. And he took the right this time to try to avoid her. When you've bungled all your bangles And your loved ones have been mangled Listen to the jingle jangle Of your Time Lord tambourine Oh shoot a dead end. 'Cause these chords are hypnotizing And the whole world's harmonizing So please Doctor stop your crying And just sing along with me. Zek turned around to see Pyramid Pie’s distorted face. Her one good eye staring directly into his. “Looks like I caught you. Time to finish the game.” She said pointing her pistol at Zek.” Zek had no choice, but to employ one of the strategies that he learned from the Doctor. Keep the enemy talking. “Why do you look like Pinkie Pie?” Asked Zek. “I don’t know, you’re the one that made me out of your nightmares.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Perhaps you’re scared of the color pink.” Pyramid Pie let out one of her laughs. Images of children laughing and having fun in the pool went through his head. “All I know is that something about me torments you and until you accept it you’re stuck with me.” She let out another laugh. Images of a party full of happy teenagers having a good time ran through Zek’s head giving him a headache. Were these visions connected with her laugh? Zek had realized what he had to overcome to make her disappear. “How about we play another game?” Asked Zek. “Ohhh what kind of a game?” Said Pyramid Pie. Zek thought about it. He didn’t know many games. “How about tic tack toe? Do you have anything to write with?” Pyramid Pie thought about it for sure. Pyramid Pie took a bite out of her front foreleg. Mmm, Juicy! I still taste good! You want a bite?” She asked cheerfully offering her hoof. “Errr, no I will pass. Thanks though.” “I can use my blood to draw. We’ll play tic tac toe in blood ok?” said Pyramid Pie. Zek looked at his own bleeding foreleg that Pyramid Pie had shot a bullet in earlier. “Blood is fine.” Said Zek. “Awesome let’s play.” Said Pinkie Pie. And so the two began to play tic tac toe in there own blood. Zek won almost all of the games, because he was a master at strategy, but even so Pyramid Pie seemed to enjoy it anyway. She had begun to transform. The chain around her neck decreased in size and the bite marks on her forelegs began to disappear. “Why are you happy even though you’re losing?” Asked Zek. “Well you know what they say. ‘If you had fun you won.’” Said Pyramid Pie. “Fun huh?” Zek had heard a little bit about fun from other life forms, but had never felt the emotion of “fun” for himself. It was forbidden among Daleks because it created a distraction from killing other life forms. Zek let out a smile. A very small one. He was having fun. He guessed having showing wasn’t so scary after all. “YAY! I knew I could make you smile!” Said Pyramid Pie, all signs of disfigurement were gone even the eye was no longer sown shut. “You got over your fear of showing emotions. Although I’m not sure why you were afraid of having fun in the first place. It’s kind of weird.” “Anyway I have one last game to play and then I have to go, because unfortunately once I help you get over your fears I have to go, because I finished my job.” “Ok what game is it?” Asked Zek. “Russian roulette.” Said Pyramid Pie as if she were talking about Monopoly. “Wait isn’t that the game were you put one bullet in the barrel of the gun, spin the barrel and put it up to their own head and shoot?” “Yeah that’s the one.” Said Pyramid Pie loading the gun and putting it up to her head. “But you only have room for one bullet in that gun!” Objected Zek. “I know this way I always win.” Pyramid Pie pulled the trigger and there was loud bang as the bullet went through her skull. She remained conscious for about five seconds. “See I told you I win.” Said Pyramid Pie crumpling to the floor. Zek caught her. He inspected the damage and realized there was no hope. He placed the Pinkie Pie look alike on the ground. Where she twitched and squirmed. There was only one thing he could do for her. Zek picked up his wooden plank and delivered the finishing blow. Zek stood there a while looking at the Pinkie Pie look alike, dead on the floor for what seemed like hours. Then he broke out into something of a laugh. A sad laugh that slowly built inside of him and until broke free. It was somewhere between a sobbing and laughing. This was Zek’s first experience laughing. And he didn’t like it. But it felt good regardless… After he had recovered he looked down the dark road. He knew where he had to go. To the Silent Hill Historical Society to finish this. *** Caan’s log stardate: 101010 RIP Pyramid Pie. This couldn’t have ended any other way. You represented the Zek’s fear of having of showing some emotion. I know you was just an incarnation of Pyramid Head, but I enjoyed doing the talk show with you. You where always quick with a joke and were fun to be around. You were a good friend to me. I hope you come back some day. RIP Pyramid pie Queen Harmony’s Journal. I’m sorry to hear about you’re loss Caan. She was a… nicest sociopath monster you could have known. I’m sorry to hear about her death. Caan’s log stardate 101011 Wait, who said she was dead? Queen Harmony’s Journal Wait what do you mean you just said by... Pyramid Pie Master Spy notebook Waz up guys! What’s going on in this journal? Looks like fun! Can I play? Caan’s log star date 101009 Sure welcome aboard Queen Harmony’s Silent Hill Journal. No! You, get out of here this is my journal! it's bad enough Caan is writing in here. How are you even alive? Pyramid Pie Master Spy Notebook. Wait who said anything about being alive? Queen Harmony's Silent Hill Journal But you... how did... never mind I give up Chapter 36: Shooting StarChapter 36: Shooting Star Rainbow fell… And fell… Fell… It felt like she was falling through the planet. All of her attempts to fly were in vain. Her senses were almost useless. There was no light to see. There was nothing to touch. Nothing to taste and nothing to smell. Nothing to hear, but a silence that bounced around the sides of her skull like she had headphones on full blast and suddenly took them off. There was nothing for Rainbow Dash to do, but think. When she first started to fall, after the initial shock of her not being able to fly, she felt angry at Pinkie Pie. Why the hay would she do something like that? She’s my friend isn’t she? She stayed angry at Pinkie for a long time. But after a long while he decided that she must have had a good reason for it. At least she hoped so… How deep is this hole anyway? Apparently pretty deep. She fell for several hours. Out of the boredom she decided to try to name as many of her friends as she could. “Let’s see we have AJ, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, Gilda…” Wait not Gilda. …Schootaloo…” Well not exactly a friend. She was more like a little sister to Dash. “…Derpy, Zek. and last but not least Shooting Star…” Dash blinked, wait a second, Shooting Star? Who was that? Dash didn’t know anypony named Shooting Star. Did she? She thought about it for a long time and then remembered… *** In the past, About two months before the flying exam. Cloudsdale “You ready Dash?” Asked Shooting Star holding a stopwatch. She was adolescent female Pegasus with a Shooting Star for a cutie mark. Her coat was white and her hair was a golden yellow. It was styled in a messy style similar to Rainbow Dash. “You bet.” Said an adolescent Dash, getting ready to do the course. “I’m going to smash you record Starie.” “Yeah right.” Said Gilda. “Shooting Star is the fastest Pegasis in our class. You’re fast Dash, but not as fast as her. Not even I’m that fast.” “We’ll see about that.” Said Dash. “That’s not true. I’m not the fastest.” Said Shooting Star. “The gray Pegasus with the funny eye is the fastest.” Yeah, but that dweeb couldn’t fly in a strait line.” Said Gilda “Good luck Dash!” Encouraged Shooting Star. “Thanks but I don’t need luck.” Said Dash. “Ready? Set… GO!” Dash flew ahead at her full speed the wind rushing through her rainbow color hair. She came close to doing the Sonic Rainboom, but didn’t quite get there. She crossed the finish line. She huffed for air. “What was” She took a breath of air. “my time?” “20.12 seconds. Congrats you beat my old record.” Said Shooting Star. She and Rainbow Dash exchanged their secret hoofshake. “Wow you actually did it, I knew you could.” Said Gilda. “You did not.” Said Rainbow “Alright you win. Want a smoke to celebrate?” Said Gilda offering Dash a cigarette. “Sure.” Said Dash eagerly taking the cigarette and preparing to light it. “Ahem.” Said Shooting Star. “Dash I thought you said you were quitting.” “Well I will… after one last cigarette.” Said Dash. “Dash if you don’t stop smoking now, you’re never going to get in shape to join the Wonderbolts. This gave Rainbow Dash a moments pause. She looked at the cigarette longingly. It was true. Ever since she started smoking she had been getting slower and slower. “Fine alright I won’t… thanks Gilda, but I don’t smoke anymore.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Fine then party pooper. More for me.” Said Gilda lighting up her cigarette. “Anyway it’s my turn to run the track.” Said Shooting Start gracefully gliding up to the track. “Why bother?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I just beat your all time record.” “Dash you can be such a block head sometimes.” Said Shooting Star. “I set that record a long time ago before I learned how to do a Sonic Star Burst. “Yeah you keep talking about that, but until I see it it’s about as phony as Dash’s fabled Sonic Rainboom.” Snickered Gilda. “Just stand there and watch. You girls ready?” “Yep.” They said getting the stopwatch ready. “Alright on your mark, get set… go!” Shooting Star took off in a yellow and white blur. A mock cone forming around her body until finally there was a loud boom that shook the earth below them. Shimmering stars trailed her body as she doubled her speed in about a second. Shooting Star crossed the finish line. Huffing and Puffing. When she caught her breath Shooting Star asked “So how did I do?” Rainbow Dash and Gilda picked their jaws off the floor. “E-eight seconds.” Said Rainbow Dash in disbelief. Gilda seemed to have lost the ability to speak. Knowing how completive Rainbow Dash was Shooting Star tried to “play down” her accomplishment. “Oops, I didn’t mean to show off so much. Uh, it was probably just the strong tail wind.” Said Shooting Star. “Naa, you’re just fast. I wouldn’t expect anything less from my best friend.” Said Rainbow Dash. “We are going to rock that flight test. Probably even get first place.” “Well you have to see about that.” Said Shooting Star nervously. *** Present day, Silent Hill Shooting Star was my best friend back at flying school? Thought Dash. That’s weird, why hadn’t Dash thought about her in a while? She was the Element of Loyalty for goodness sakes, she should at least be faithful to her old friends. I wonder what happened to her? Rainbow Dash focused and tried her best to remember more about Shooting Star, but when she tried to remember, all she got was pain. A lot of pain. Suddenly there was a sound. A pony’s voice breaking the silence. “It’s nice to be remembered. But enough is enough. Forget about me Dash move on with you life.” Said the voice. “Shooting Star is that you?” Asked Rainbow Dash softly. “Some memories are best left forgotten. They are too painful.” Said the voice. “I don’t care if it’s painful you were my best friend I want to remember you.” Said Dash. The voice was silent for a second or an hour or a year. “Come to the Brookhaven Hospital if you still want to remember, I’ll be waiting there. For you.” Suddenly Rainbow was no longer falling she was laying down in front of the hospital. She stepped though the front doors. *** A bronze colored unicorn bucked down the door to the control room where door without any warning giving nearly giving Queen Harmony a heart attack. The doG at the controls didn’t even flinch. “Stop what your doin’ missy. “ Said the unicorn. The unicorn was strange looking. He’s hair was a mess and his coat was dirty. He was clearly an adult yet he was small win size for a colt. He looked rather sickly. Lastly he had an eye patch covering his right eye. “Who in the world are you.” Demanded Harmony. She was fascinated how in the world had she found the control room. “Don’t ya recognize me?” Said the unicorn. “No. should I?” “It be me Caan. I reckon this accursed place has changed me into a unicorn. Don’t ye fret. Ye best be stop doing what ye’re doin, or else I’ll… why are you laughing. Queen Harmony had fallen over laughing, she struggled to breath.. “You’re- you’re accent! It’ ridiculous! It sounds like someone stuck Shakespeare, a northerner, a southerner and a pirate in a blender!” The Queen struggled to contain her laughter. “I didn’t think Skaro had a south.” Caan rolled his eye. “Plenty of planets have a south, Are ye done?” “Sorry give me a sec.” She took deep breaths. “Ok… ok I’m ready.” “As I was sayin thou can’t keep this up Lassie. Thou shan’t be messin with Zek for what he did his past life. He doth not remember it.” At the word “doth” Harmony started to crack up again. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” She said, “But it’s so ridiculous. And to answer you question. No I’m not going to stop. I brought him here to have my revenge for what he did to me. I’m not going to stop now.” She had calmed down as the thought of revenge filled her mind. “All he did was make thou see the truth. Have ye been locked in the Elements so long that you forgot that?” Asked Caan. “No I was not a monster, my land was perfect no fighting no violence, it was perfect. I’m going to bring it all back. The time of G3 will rise again! As soon as I have my revenge.” Yelled Queen Harmony madly. “You’ve… you’ve been discorded haven’t you.” Said Caan. “No it’s the opposite you’ve been harmonized. Is it because of this town or too much of a good thing methinks? Well it won’t help your revenge to hurt Zek, he can’t even remember what he did to you in the first place.” “Well then I’ll have to give him his memories back won’t I?” She held out a DCR tape. “No, thou can’t show him that! I reckon it’ll break his mind!” Objected Caan. “Then revenge will be mine.” Said the Queen. “Then you leave me no choice. EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” Shouted Caan. He teleported in front of Harmony and grabbed the tape and teleported away. “You can’t call it a temporal shift if you’re using magic!” She complained before she herself teleported away. The doG let out a sigh… it’s about time she left. She had been blocking the monitors ever since she and Zek got here. Making notes, making suggestions, trying to get him to destroy Zek by giving him too much to handle at once. Now it was quite. No one talking at all. Nice and peaceful “Ohhhhhhhh what does that big red button do?” Asked Pyramid Pie leaning over the s‘doG shoulder. The doG let out a whimper. Well that was short lived… Chapter 37: Doctor where?Chapter 38: Doctor Where? Zek walked down the dreary abandoned fog filled street of Silent Hill, he was good at walking by now. He was so sick of this place. He longed to be back in a place where things actually made sense. A place where all he had to do was defeat the enemies swiftly and violently. Sure it wasn’t the best life, but at least made sense. “Did someone say make sense.” Said a familiar Dalek voice. Zek turned his head to the right and saw Dalek Caan, in his Dalek form, following close besides him. Zek continued walking. The two moved in awkward silence. “So… nice weather we’re having.” Said Caan breaking the Silence. Zek grunted. He didn’t want to deal with Caan’s “prophet” stuff right now. “What do you want Caan? Have you come to spout more confusing messages? To tease me with hints and other stuff like that?” Accused Zek. “…I just came to say hi.” Said Caan. “Hi, now leave me alone.” “Well, if you don’t want my company I’m leaving.” Caan began to peel away. “Wait!” Said Zek. “I have a question.” “Yes?” Said Caan turning back around. “Where is the Doctor?” Caan stopped in his tracks. … Caan was silent for a few seconds. “Doctor who?” Caan asked innocencenly. “Do not play dumb. I know you know where he is!” “Why don’t you try Time Turner? He looks a lot like him.” “The Doctor is not Time Turner. I tried to give him the fobs watch, but he didn’t transform into the Doctor. So if the Doctor isn’t him then where is?” “H-how should I know?” Was it just Zek or was Caan hiding something. “I think you do know.” Caan stared into Zek’s eyes. “Time Turner is the The Doctor, but the wrong regeneration. At least for that fobs watch.” “Oh. I see so that watch must either be from his past self or from his future self. Care to enlighten me where his is now?” Asked Zek. “No, I can’t tell you.” Caan’s normal carefree attitude was gone. He was all serious. “It would create a paradox. Sorry.” Caan began to roll away slowly. “Ok then fine.” Said Zek, “Don’t take this opportunity to give me a cryptic message. See if I care.” Caan stopped. Zek knew he wouldn’t pass up a chance to give a cryptic message. “He was there in the first chapter.” Said Zek. “Huh?” “Hidden in plain sight. As the scientist, the killer, the Master, The Farmer, the Innocent, and the Yellow God watched him fall in brilliant lights. He felt a twinge of his former fear inside of his metal shell. A captive in a friendly land.” Caan went back to his normal carefree self. “Anyway you're about to have company. Have fun you two. Break a leg.” Caan finished speaking. He stared directly at Zek a moment and then moved off into the fog. Zek puzzled over the strange message. What did he mean by the doctor is in chapter one? Just then he heard the sound of an air raid siren. The sky took on a red tinge. Garbage began to pile up on the street. Oh no not again. A triangle shadow passed over him. He looked up. It was one of the Pyramid Ponies speeding on a collision course directly for him. It’s head was like a razor and looked like it could cut through flesh and bone. Zek jumped into a ditch out of the way right as the Pyramid Pony was about to hit him. He watched as the pony flew just over his head at a high speed and into a tree slicing it in half as if it was an ax cutting through butter. This one’s head was like a cutting tool. And it was circling around for another pass. Zek jumped to his hoofs and began to book it towards the Historical Society. If he could just make it though the door he would be safe. The Pyramid Headed Pegasus flew at him again. This time it took the top bit of his mane off. Like a beacon of hope in the distance he saw the building, now just a few feet away. He reached out. And grabbed the handle to the door, he got halfway though the door when something caught his hind leg. He turned to see the Pyramid Pony grabing his hind leg. “YoU WiLl PaY FoR yOuR bEtRaYaL wItH fLeSh AnD bOnE.” The Pyramid Pegasus pulled out a knife. A big big knife… “No let go of me!” Zek tugged on his leg trying to get away. Suddenly there was a loud swish, Zek felt himself jerk forward as if he was suddenly was let go. He closed the door. Locking the Pyramid Pony outside the Historical Society. He looked around and saw many different exhibits on display. Oh so this was like a museum. Zek took a few steps forward and fell onto his flank. And he had been doing so well at walking. He turned to look at his legs… And saw that one of is rear legs one’s was missing. The Pyramid Headed Pegasus had cut it clean off. He blinked looking at the bleeding stump that had once had his leg attached. His adrenaline began to wear off. A few seconds rolled by. “AHHHHHHHHHHH! IT HURTS, IT HURTS, IT HURTS!” Zek rolled over on the floor in pain grasping his stump as if trying to stop the blood from leaking out. But it was no good. He began to feel light headed. Just then he saw one of the Pyramid Heads, a different one from before start to approach him. The bigger one. The one that walked on two legs… The one that had given him a ride in the taxi. She pulled out her medical tape and got to work. And Zek passed out. *** The Pyramid Headed Pegasus walked down the streets of Silent Hill. Fog swirling around her helmet. She carried The silence was overwhelming. Until it was broken by a familiar voice. “Hey Pyramid Dash! How you doing?” Yelled Pyramid Pie running up to the Pyramid Pegasus. She looked like normal Pinkie Pie if you ignored the pyramid helmet that she was wearing like a sailor hat. The Pyramid Pegasus ignored her. Pyramid Pie went on a rant. “Do you like that name? I made it up. I was thinking that since we have so many bodies this time that we should name them. I’m calling myself Pyramid Pie. Which do you prefer? Rainbow Pyramid or Pyramid Dash. I’m leaning towards Pyramid Dash myself. Hey are you going to eat that?” She said pointing to Zek’s hind leg. The Pyramid Pegasus threw the leg to Pyramid Pie who happily took a bite out of it. Nom, nom, nom. “Anyway I saw a blue police box a few minutes ago. Who uses one of those nowadays anyway? Hey guess what else? I’m not dead! Isn’t it great?” The two walked though a hallway lined with doors. (which had seemingly metalized around them.) “I’m not sure how it happened actually, but I guess Zek must still must be afraid of me for some reason. Unresolved issues? are you going to Zek's "surprise" party latter it's going to be fun. Anyway I-” Pyramid Dash pinned Pyramid Pie up against the wall by her neck. She gasped for air. Pyramid Dash raised her helmet up just enough to see her beaten and bruised face. It looked like she had been in a terrible fight. “Shut. Up.” Said Pyramid Dash. “Don’t you know what you’ve done?” “N-No, croaked.” Pyramid Pie. “By being alive you’ve broken the rule stating that we must not survive our encounters after the prey no longer needs us we must eliminate our bodies so that there is room for more.” Said Pyramid Dash “But- but you don’t understand! this personality is so much fun to use I…” *gawk* Pyramid Dash pressed her hoof deeper into Pyramid Pie’s throat. “I don’t care how much fun you’re having.” Said Pyramid Dash. “A rule is a rule. Imagine if all the monsters that had ever existed in Silent Hill were still walking around?” “Please…. don’t… do this…” pleaded Pyramid Pie “Good night Pyramid Pie.” Said Pyramid Dash pulling out a long knife. Suddenly there was a strange buzzing sound coming from one of the doors. … Pyramid Dash looked curiously at Pyramid Pie who was gasping for air. “What is that? Are you doing that?” Asked Pyramid Dash. “Beats… me….” Wheezed Pyramid Pie. “Well what ever it is it’s annoying.” Said Pyramid Dash. Then a voice came from behind the door. “See, the thing about Silent Hill is that there are too many locked doors. I mean seriously last time I was here I had to try almost every door, but unlike last time, I brought my sonic.” The door opened and a seemingly human figure with long, dark hair green eyes and wearing a plain brown tweed jacket with elbow patches, a dress shirt, a bow tie, braces, rolled up navy-blue trousers and black boots. “Helloooo Pyramid Heads, it’s good seeing you again! Oh and I have a few questions for you.” Said The Doctor swaggering in though the door with Amy and Rory in tow… "Well this has gotten interesting." Said Pyramid Dash. "Hasn't it... Zek? The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara In the hallways of Silent Hill the doctor confronts the pyramid head. “So this is were all the broken doors in Silent Hill lead to,” Said the Doctor looking around the dark corridor with doors every few feet, “This must be how you monsters get around so fast, all you have to do is walk in a door and poof your in another part of Silent Hill. Brilliant" Pyramid Dash’s swollen eyes locked onto the ancient eyes of the newest incarnation of The Doctor. The two of them studied each other. “Welcome back.” Said Pyramid Dash. “Although it looks like you changed again.” She dropped Pyramid Pie, whom had been pin to the wall underneath Pyramid Dash’s grip. Her flank hit the ground with a thud. She gasped to recover her breath. “Well, that happens from time to time. You leave someone alone long enough they become a completely new man.” Said The Doctor. “Tell me, why did you bring Zek here?” “It wasn’t us. It think it was that tall pony with the blank face. Why he would do that is beyond me, but I’m not complaining.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Doctor, what are they?” Said Amy. “Well that’s what I came to find out. So what exactly are you Miss. Pyramid Head?” Asked the Doctor. Unfortunately Pyramid Pie and Pyramid Dash had gotten into yet another argument ignoring the Doctor. “I’m telling you we should kill him.” Said Rainbow Dash “Valtiel didn’t invite him into fog world, so we shouldn’t have to dance around the issue. Let’s just kill him outright.” “No no no, just because he wasn’t invited to the party doesn’t mean he can’t stay awhile.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Girls would you mind listening to me for just a second.” Said the Doctor starting to become “ticked off” that he was being ignored. “You and your parties. You’re completely useless you know that?” “Girls.” “Well at least I’m not a grumpy pants whose helmet is a little to tight.” Said Pyramid Pie. She stuck her tongue out at her. “For the last time answer the question who are you?” Said the Doctor getting very impatient. The two pyramid ponies ignored him. “It looks like you’re getting a taste of your own medicine Doctor.” Said Amy trying not to laugh. “Yeah Doctor is it just me or do those… things, look like Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash from my Little Pony Friendship is Magic?” Asked Rory showing his inner Brony. “I don’t know what you’re talking about Rory.” Said the Doctor. “And you can stop pretending to be Rory and Amy, you’re not fooling anyone.” This time Amy really did laugh a little. “Oh come on Doctor we can’t pretend to be anyone else. It’s not like we’re figments of your imagination conjured up by the town because you feel guilty about losing us. Right?” … “Don’t make this more painful.” Said The Doctor. Meanwhile Pyramid Pie and Rainbow Dash were still arguing. “Just because you’re the second strongest among us doesn’t mean you get to boss the rest of us around.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Mother told me to make sure that we follow all of the rules and I will make sure that we do.” “I DON’T WANT TO HEAR ABOUT YOUR MOTHER!” Yelled the Doctor impatiently. “QUIT PLAYING GAMES WITH YOUR PUPPETS AND TALK TO ME YOURSELF!” Pyramid Pie, Pyramid Dash, Rory and Amy eyes turned red and focused on the Doctor. The eyes of one. “How dare you disrespect the mother!” Said all three of them in union. The same grating voice came through each of their bodies. There was the sound of a siren going off though the hallway, the doors of the hallway opened up filling it with sand and blood. The air itself dried out. The four of them breathed heavily staring at the Doctor. “…Shit I broke character.” Said all four bodies in unison. “Well now that’s interesting, at least I have your attention.” Said the Doctor pulling his legs out of the sand. “Who are you and how are you doing that?” All four of them Pyramid Pie, Pyramid Dash, Rory and Amy, all gave the Doctor a simultaneous head tilt at an angle that shouldn’t be possible for either a pony or human. The voice came from all three of them again. it was almost like a dreary song. “I am the first a shadow at the end of the hallway I spin the carousel The laughter recedes away My finger on your lips I stole something precious” My name is Xuchilbara Red Angle of Judgment and these are my bodies." The four of them pointed at each other. “Ah I see, you must be the one who’s causing this town to behave strangely.” Said the Doctor “You have no body of your own so you make your own. But why would you base them off of other’s memories? And what species are you anyway? “I… don’t know… it’s been too long…” Xuchilbara thought about it for a second. All four of his bodies walked around the Doctor in perfect synchronization even the arm swinging. It was very unsetting to watch. Finally Xuchilbara thought how explain it. “Tell me Doctor have you ever heard of… changelings?” “Oh yeah they’re shape shifters that live in Equestria. They’re insects like creatures that live off love and other positive emotions, but your not one of them are you?” “No… but we share one thing in common.” Rasped the voice. “My sister and I live off negative emotion. But in order to bring it to the surface. We must make our prey face their demons. Our mother to feed our hunger created this town. She left us then and never returned.” “Ok, now I know what you are now, you’re a Travesty. They were worshiped by the Osirians. I’ve only met one other Travesty during the Time War. She turned the worlds that The Time War was fought on into a living hell. Can you imagine? A creature that lives off the trauma of other’s feasting off of a war like the Time War? It must have seemed like a feast to her. That explains explains this town, your mother must have left you here temporally and got trapped in the time lock. Leaving you here all alone the last Travesty in the universe.” “Just because you give us a name does not mean you know what I am Doctor. And I am not the last of my kind. I still have my sister Lobsel Vith the Yellow Angle of kindness.” “Oh really?” Said the Doctor skeptically “Where is Lobsel Vith now?” … A sad look appeared on Xuchilbara’s faces. “My dear littler sister… she was a soft soul. She couldn’t not bear to watch the weak humans suffer so she confined herself to one body and moved far far away. I told mother I would take care of her no matter what. How can I call myself a big sister if can’t even find my little sister. I would… give anything to see her again.” “Ah, I see.” Said the Doctor. “Well Xuchilbara I don’t think you’re evil… well you scare the Dalek about people by showing them their inner self, but you’re a kid after all and that’s it. All you do is show people the darkness that already lives in their heart. It actually helps a lot of people that are stressed out. That’s why Silent Hill is such a popular tourist destination. So here is what I’m going to do. I’m going to help you find your little sister sister. Provided that you help me.” The four of the bodies started to look exited. “What do you want me to do.” Said Xuchilbara. Firstly I don’t want you to show Zek his biggest secret. It would cause a paradox that I’m not ready to deal with yet.” Xuchibara look disappointed. “Ok what else?” “There is a pony with a Rainbow colored mane in Silent Hill right now correct?” “Ah, yes Rainbow Dash I based this body off of Zek’s memories of her.” Xuchibara three other bodies pointed to the Pyramid Dash body. “I assume she’s a friend of yours? I bet you want me to let her go through Silent Hill without anymore problems right? Just say the word in and it shall be so.” “She is my friend, but that’s not what I want you to do.” The Doctor tone of voice is ice cold as he said this. “What I want you to do is the opposite. I want you try to drive Rainbow Dash completely insane. Completely off her rocker.” “Why? Aren’t you her friend? Why would you want to drive her insane?” Asked Xuchilbara. “Trust me, I don’t want to, but it’s the only way. Do you think you can do it?” Asked the Doctor solemnly. Xuchilbara combed through Rainbow Dash’s mind. “She does have one tragic memory from her past that she is suppressing, causing her trauma, but I don’t think it will send her over the edge. She’s much to loyal to her friends for that to happen.” The Doctor was Silent for a few seconds. Something rare indeed. “How about her future? I have seen her future in a few timelines. If we show her my memories will that break her?” All four of Xuchilbara’s bodies raised an eyebrow. "It depends on how traumatic they are. But it will take me a while to search though a mind as old as yours. Unless can you give me a few keywords to search for?” The Doctor had a blank expression on his face. “Ok, here are the keywords words: Shed.mov, Slender Mane, Researcher Twilight, Lynching, Rainbow Factory and Cupcakes. Xuchilbara examined the Doctors memories. The smile on his faces grew and grew until it was to big to fit on even to even Pyramid Pie’s face, never mind Rory’s and Amy’s. “Oh my, those are some wonderfully traumatic memory. They might be enough to set her over the edge.” “It better be. It’s the only way to save them all.” Said the Doctor. “I’ll get started right now. Let me get back into character.” Said Xuchilbara. The four bodies shivered as if someone poured cold water over them. They jerked about in all directions and then returned to normal. Rory was the first to say something. “Doctor what just happened? I feel like I missed something.” “Yeah same here.” Said Amy. The doctor ignored them. “Whoh, that must have been what heck of a party. I can’t even remember what I was doing... Let’s do it again!” Said Pyramid Pie returning to normal.” “Hm, you can do what ever you want to too.” Said Pyramid Dash she was looking a lot stronger than she was before. I’m going to visit this “Rainbow Dash” and see if she’s as tough as they think she is.” Pyramid Dash took off in the direction of the hospital where rainbow dash currently was. “I’m sorry, so sorry Rainbow,” said the Doctor “But this is the way it has to be…” “Well I’m sure she will forgive you.” Said Pyramid Pie. she went back to munching on Zek’s leg. The Doctor took the leg from Pyramid Pie. “I’ll be taking this. You never know when a severed limb will come in handy.” He said remembering the Medusa Cascade. Bringing Sexy BackBringing Sexy Back While Zek and Rainbow Dash struggle in Silent Hill the invasion of Equestria continues… Outside of Canterlot’s magic barrier dalek base camp “CANTERLOT SHIELDS ARE AT TWENTY PERCENT AND DROPPING.” A Dalek reported to Lez. “Not much longer now,” cough “Have you located Zek’s…ship?” Said Lez. “ITS DISTRESS SIGNAL IS COMING FROM SECTOR NUMBER 51.” “Send ten Daleks.” Commanded Lez. “SIR, WE NEED ALL THE TROOPS TO STAY HERE TO HELP TO-“ Lez turned to the Dalek and shot it with a death ray causing it to explode. Lez turned to face another Dalek. “Send ten Daleks, if you feel up to it.” Said Lez. “I OBEY!” Said the Dalek gathering the troops to stage Ace 51. Lez turned to face the woods. …He thought he saw the stripes of a zebra pass through the forest, but it could be his imagination... *** Deep under ground in Acre 51, the colts in black’s secret headquarters, a scientist worked diligently on reverse engineering Zek’s battleship. The scientist pony had studied almost every square inch of Zek’s ship multiple times. He studied it, dissected it, and looked through almost every square centimeter of the ship. His efforts had left him with one conclusion. Nothing about the ship made sense at all. It wasn’t that he didn’t understand the technology. Which he didn’t, but if that were the problem it would at least be a normal one. But that wasn’t the problem. The problem is that the ship’s insides were completely bonkers. The scientist had compared the Dalek ship to the one that crashed a thousand years ago. At first they looked the same. But on closer inspection he noticed something strange. Some of the equipment on the bridge was so advanced that it would take a genius to figure them out, but other this were not even connected. That’s right not connected to anything. There were wires that led to dead ends, levers that didn’t trigger anything. There was also a circuit labeled “Chameleon Circuit DO NOT TOUCH.” When carbon dating different parts of the ship he found that while some of the technology was brand new other parts were thousands of years old. It was almost as somepony had tried to make the ship look more like a Dalek ship. Besides that there was one other thing that bothered him. When taking measurements of the ship he came to a realization. The inside of the ship was exactly ¼ of a meter bigger than the outside of the ship. It perplexed him. He measured it again with a more accurate tool and but this time it was 3/5 of a meter bigger on the inside. It had gotten even bigger. It was infuriating. It made him want to pull his mane out. Perhaps it was a conversion error? While the scientist struggled to figure out his error, a gray pegasus walked into the hanger. The top-secret hanger. “Hey what’s up?” Said the cross-eyed pegasus. “My names Derpy Hooves, what’s your name?” “How did you get in here? This is government facility!” Said the scientist. Derpy acted like she didn’t hear anything. “I’m looking for something. Have you seen a blue box around here? I’m supposed to pick it up for a friend of mine.” The scientist gawked at the pony. She breaks into a top-secret military base and casually asked the lead scientist if he’s seen a blue box. “Well there’s no box here. Now get out before I have to thrown you out.” Said the scientist sternly “How you going to do that if all the guards are knocked out?” “Wait, huh?” The scientist looked around. Sure enough all the guards were unconscious. “H-how did you manage that?” Asked the scientist nervously eyeing Derpy nervously. “I didn’t do it. They were like that when I got here. I swear.” Said Derpy defensively. Just then there was the sound of an angry mechanical voice coming from the entrance to the hanger bay. “SPREAD OUT. SEEK OUT. AND DESTROY ALL PONIES. CAPTURE THE BASE.” Said the leader of about ten Daleks who stood at the doorway blocking all chances of Derpy and the scientist’s escape. “We’re trapped!” Said the scientist sweet pouring down his face. “Quickly onto the ship!” Said Derpy. Derpy and the scientist made a dash to the ship’s entrance. Half way to the door the Daleks saw them. “EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” The cried as they fired their death rays. The death rays came close to hitting them, one of them even brushed so close to the scientist ear that he felt a tingling sensation in his ear, but they managed to dodge them. They jumped into Zek’s spaceship. “Close the door! Close the door!” Cried the Scientist. Derpy put her hoof down on a button that caused the hatch door to close leaving the daleks to yell angry outside of the ship. The scientist collapsed onto the floor breathing deeply, but Derpy who was in the shape of her life from carrying heavy objects all around ponyville breathed normally. When he recovered he said. “Great now what? Now we’re stuck on a Dalek spaceship with no escape. They will cut through the door eventually. Now what genius?” “Hmmmm, I donno let me check the checklist.” Derpy pulled out a list of things too do. “The Doctor gave me this list of things to do while he’s gone. Let’s see hm…save the scientist…check…board the spaceship…check. Sit down on the console.” Derpy went over to the main console and sat down like Lyra on the Chameleon Circuit causing a small crack to appear. “Check…say hello to Caan…” Derpy looked up from the list to see the golden Dalek in front of her. Well that explained all he unconscious guards. “Hello Caan. What are you doing here?” The scientist saw Caan and ran like a baby into the halls of the ship. “Oh hello Derpy, not much, just getting ready for round three with Rainbow Dash, picking up some of the latest dalek death rays, upgrading my over shields. That kind of stuff.” “Why do you need to stalk up on weapons? Don’t you want Rainbow to win?” Said Derpy. “A Dalek would never let his opponent win. She has to beat me fair and square at my best. The next round will either she will kill me or I will kill her” Said Caan. “Oh.” Derpy shifted the weight on her plot causing the crack to get bigger. The ship let out a creaking sound. “I know, I know. You miss Zek don’t you?” Said Derpy. “Well don’t worry we’re going to pick him up.” The ship let out a clanking noise as if responding to Derpy’s voice. “What are you doing?” Said Caan and the scientist together. “Oh I speak spaceship.” Said Derpy. “You-do-what?” “I speak space ship.” She repeated. If Caan could raise an eyebrow he would have. “That is impossible.” Said Caan. The ship let out a hiss. “Um…the ship doesn’t seem to like you very much Mr. Caan.” Said Derpy. “What about me?” Asked the scientist. “She likes you because you’re smart like Zek...” That made the scientists ears perk up. “…But she says you should take more baths.” His ears went down. Suddenly the Chameleon Circuit that Derpy was sitting on gave way letting out sparks. The scientist could hear the sound of confused Daleks out side the door. “ZEK’S SHIP HAS TRANSFORMED! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!” “Oops I guess I should lay off the muffins. Next thing on the list…fly the TARDIS to Silent Hill and pick up Zek. Ok sounds easy.” Derpy went out over to the main controls and pulled one of the levels. The ship let out its classic screeching sound as it attempted to lift off. “Do you know have to fly this?” Asked the scientist. “No idea.” Derpy pulled another lever. The TARTIS let out a screech sound of joy, happy to be back to normal, set out into the Time Vortex once more in hopes of finding her lost master. “Alright sexy let’s go find the Doctor.” The confused Daleks outside the TARDIS watched, as what had at first seemed to be a Daleks spaceship turn into a Blue Police Box and then disappear into time and space. *** “Did you find the ship?” Asked Lez over the radio. “IT…TURNED INTO A BLUE BOX AND DISAPEARED.” Said the Dalek. Lez felt all three of his daleks hearts skip a beat. He had to find Zek right now! He turned to a dalek by his side. “I WANT THAT SHIELD DOWN NOW!” He yelled before broke into a coughing fit. Yellow GodYellow God Queen Harmony tried to send Zek a memory while he was sleeping but Xuchilbara saw it coming and encoded it. Zek dreamed… *** The Eighth RG9jdG9y was tied up to a chair. No he wasn’t tied up he was bound to the chair. It was dark in the room so he couldn’t see who had tied him up, but from the looks of it he was in a Dalek spaceship. In some sort of laboratory. The only light that he could see came from himself. He was in the middle of his cmVnZW5lcmF0aW9uIGN5Y2xlLiAgDQo= . “RG9jdG9y how nice of you to join us. And in the middle of your regeneration cycle too.” Said a familiar voice, “What an interesting opportunity to study VGltZSBMb3JkIHJlZ2VuZXJhdGlvbi7igJ0gICANCiANCg== .” “Davros.” Said the RG9jdG9y recognizing his robo-voice anywhere. “What are you up to? Why haven’t you killed me yet? You have the opportunity. So do it.” “What would be the point RG9jdG9y ? The Daleks have already lost the time war it won’t solve anything.” “Then what will you do with me?” “We need a weapon RG9jdG9y. Something that not even the RG9jdG9y will be able to stop.” The RG9jdG9y remained silent. “Do you know there is a theory about VGltZSBMb3JkIHJlZ2VuZXJhdGlvbg== ? That there are ways to manipulate what they will cmVnZW5lcmF0ZQ== into?” “Yeah so what?” “And you also gave us this VGltZSBMb3JkDQo= technology. A Chameleon Arch. And a fobs watch to match.” The RG9jdG9y was starting catch on. “You wouldn’t dare. The paradoxes created by that would threaten the whole universe.” Said The RG9jdG9y. “I can confirm that there will be no paradoxes created by this.” Said Dalek. Zek recognized as Caan. “You heard him, no paradoxes will occur.” A black Dalek shell was brought over to the chair where the RG9jdG9y was restrained. Zek recognized it immediately as his own. It was open-ended up revealing no Dalek inside. And then he started to cmVnZW5lcmF0ZQ== . *** And then Zek woke up sweating. His first thought was trying to reclaim the dream he just had, he couldn’t remember exactly what happened in it, but he felt like it was important…His second thought was that he was in terrible pain. He looked down in hope. “Darn, still have legs.” He said. He had been hoping this, turning into to a pony thing, had all had been a dream. He was on the floor of the historical society. He looked back to his hind leg. It was still not there. Good riddance to bad rubbish. but in it's place someone sompony or something had replaced his leg with what appeared to be some sort of peg leg. Although it would make it harder for him to walk he preferred this over his old leg. Organic legs were unnatural and inferior to technology. He preferred to have no legs thank you very much. He also noticed that his cutie mark looked a little faded. He made an inspection of the room. Paintings of various things, a bed of roses, the sea, some humanoid with a red pyramid for a head. Not exactly Zek’s taste in artwork. He scanned the room looking for anything that might be of use to him. There were also a document containing the history of Silent Hill A History of Silent Hill Silent Hill, located in the Northeast of the United States, has its origin in the late 1600s when settlers came to the town. In the early 1700s though a mysterious epidemic broke out and the town was abandoned. It wasn't until 1810 that the town was resettled as a penal colony, and the Silent Hill prison as well as Brookhaven Hospital were constructed. This was the time when the town actually was named ''Silent Hill''. Around 1840 - about 20 years after Maine became a state - the prison was closed and due to the discovering of a coal field and the opening of the Wiltse coal mines, the town was revitalized. The Silent Hill Historical Society was then constructed on the former prison site. Holding many paintings including Allen Smith's famous ''Waterfront Landscape'', the Historical Society conveys a sense of the town's history. One year after the outbreak of the civil war, the Toluca Prison Camp was constructed for POWs, in 1866 it was converted into Toluca Prison. One of the most famous citizen of Silent Hill was Patrick Chester, a soldier who fought in the civil war. A stone statue was built and placed in Rosewater Park as a memorial for him. At the beginning of the 20th century, the Wiltse coal mine was closed. Ever since then the town has drawn more and more people into this area, and so today Silent Hill is a popular vacation resort, know for its beauty and peacefulness. Zek rolled his eyes at this. The Lakeside Amusement Park was constructed, and not far from it, right at the shore of the atmospheric Toluca Lake, the Lakeview Hotel was built. It is said that the whole area is sacred ground where native Americans conducted mysterious rituals. Before settlers came from Europe, Silent Hill was considered to be a holy place, and was referred to as ''The Place of the Silenced Spirits''. However, the natives where driven away by the European settlers and were forced to abandon the area. Rumors: Since the late 1900s people started disappearing all over the town, and strange events happened occasionally, like the mayor of Silent Hill dies suddenly, and one after another staff member of a development group dies accidental deaths. It is said that an occult group, calling themselves ''The Order'', is situated in the town and has its origin in the old religion of the natives. Please visit our website at http://www.visitsilenthill.com/index2.html A cult huh? Zek thought. Thats interesting, perhaps they have something to do with all this. Zek looked through the rest of the articles until he found the creation story of the cult that read as follows: Origin In the beginning, people had nothing. Their bodies ached, and their hearts held nothing but hatred. They fought endlessly, but death never came. They despaired, stuck in the eternal quagmire. Birth A man offered a serpent to the sun and prayed for salvation. A woman offered a reed to the sun and asked for joy. Feeling pity for the sadness that had overrun the earth, God was born from those two people. Salvation God made time and divided it into day and night. God outlined the road to salvation and gave people joy. And God took endless time away from the people. Creation God created beings to lead people in obedience to Her. The red god, Xuchilbara; the yellow god, Lobsel Vith and many other gods and angels. Finally, God set out to create Paradise; where people would be happy just by being there. Promise But there God's strength ran out, and She collapsed. All the world's people grieved this unfortunate event, yet God breathed her last. She returned to the dust, promising to come again. Faith So God hasn't been lost. We must offer our prayers and not forget our faith. We wait in hope for the day when the path to Paradise will be opened. This was all nonsense to Zek. However the name Lobsel Vith sounded familiar to him. Where had he heard that name before? He looked around the display cases for more information about Lobsel Virth. At last he found what he was looking for. It was a children’s story written in green ink. Zek began to read it. The Legend of The Yellow God Long ago, long before the town of Silent hill was founded, God lived here with her two offspring: The oldest name was the red god Xuchilbara. He was the god of punishment, He took great pleasure in the pain of others. Humans would bring their sinners to be judged before him. He killed those who deserved it, Although he sometimes killed just for the fun of it, Slowly making them truly regret their crime. The youngest name was the yellow god Lobsel Vith. She was not as fierce as her brother. In fact she was just the opposite. She was kind and gentle. If her brother was the punisher she was the forgiver. Her gaze could pacify all who looked into them. She loved being with nature. They worked together for executions. Lobsel Vith would calm down the sinners with her gaze taking away all fear of death, Causing them to accept their fate Xuchilbara would execute them, And God would judge them. Then one day God grew ill, And she called the two together, In order to chose her successor, Xuchilbara grew exited, He expected since he was the oldest he would be granted the title of god, But he was wrong, God decided that Xuchibara was too unreasonable and stubborn to become God, So she chose Lobsel Vith as her successor, And then she died. Leaving all of her powers with Lobsel Vith. Xuchilbara was disappointed, but he hid it well. For he truly did love his younger sister very much. He congratulated her on becoming God. Lobsel was reluctant to accept the responsibility, But at her brother’s insistence she accepted. So Lobsel Vith became God. There was only one problem. At executions God was supposed to decide who would be punished. However Lobsel who hated killing made a decree. “No more humans are to be killed while I remain God.” This upset Xuchibara, but as always he remained respectful. However as years past he began to grow restless. His blade grew thirsty for blood. And his sister did nothing that would allow it to satisfy its need. All she would do is play in the woods her animal friends. She named them all individually and loved them like dear friends Especially a rabbit she named “Angel” who was her favorite. Seeing the animals gave Xuchibara an idea to satisfy his need for blood. He built a shed out in the middle of the forest. He told Lobselthat no matter what happened she could not look inside the shed. She agreed to her brother’s strange request. ThenXuchibara began taking animals one by one into the shed. He would torture and slaughter them. Twisting their bodies into his twisted yet beautiful art. It satisfied his need to kill and no humans had to die. However, soon Lobsel began to notice that her animal friends were going missing. She looked high and low, but couldn’t find them anywhere. The only place that she hadn’t looked was in Xuchibara’s shed. She asked him if she could take a look inside it. He responded: “Lobsel my dear. You made a promise to stay out of my shed. Lobsel reluctantly agreed. One day there was one animal left. Her favorite Angel Rabbit. And then Xuchibara took her. Lobsel looked everywhere for her, but was unable to find her. She only had one last place to look. She flew up to the door of the shed and slowly opened the door. Just in time to seeXuchibara lop of Angel's head. The heavens shook under the rage of Lobsel Virth ?bad wolf? She thrashedXuchibarawho was thousands of times weaker then her, But she didn’t stop there, She levels cities and mountains destroying everything in her path. It seemed as though the world was coming to an end. But then she saw a small human child quivering afraid for his life. And that made her stop and think Lobsel Vith ]fluttered back to the shed. She resurrected her animal friends with her God powers. Seeing the damage that she had caused as God. Snd knowing that when she would eventually become angry again. She revoked her power scattering it across all time and space. She confined herself to one body and settled down to live a normal mortal life in a land far far away from Silent Hill. This left only Xuchibara who lives in this town to this day. Still waiting in hope that someday his sister will forgive him and come back. But she never did. And the world became fog. Well that was an…interesting story…i wonder why someone crossed out Lobsel Virth? now what? Zek looked around the room. There had to be something here. All those messages telling him to come to this place couldn’t be for no reason. Zek began limping around the room stumbling at times in search of any secrets the room contained. But he found none. Then when he was about to give up he heard the sound of something crumbling. He turned around to see that the wall had collapsed. Zek leaned his head through the hole and peered in. His heart sank. For down that hole was a old enemy that Zek thought the daleks had long conquered. But without his leg he was not sure he could defeat it. An endless staircase that seemed to go on forever. Reluctantly Zek began to descend into the depths. Caans log entry: ???? Ooo so much secret stuff. First one to figure out the coded words wins a free answer from me. Anything you want. Choose wisely. The Return The Return The gears of time grind on. Zek limped down the, seeming endless, staircase. Trailing his false wooden leg behind him. It made a steady thunking noise as it hit stair after stair. It was dark. Very dark. The walls seemed to be made of some sort of black stone. Daleks always have hated stairs. And now that he actually had to walk one, his hate for them only escalated. His pathetic pony eyes strained into the darkness. He missed his body Dalek. If he was a Dalek right now, this darkness would be nothing. He would be able to see strait to the bottom of these stupid stairs. Dumb, fragile pony body. How could they stand to be so disgusting and weak? You should exterminate those inferior ponies. Said a voice in his head. It would put them out their misery. But his friends are ponies. They were the only ones over care about him Does not matter they are inferior to Daleks. Perhaps that wasn’t the worst thing. They must be exterminated. What are you? A Dalek or just an inferior pony? The darkness around Zek’s body was steadily growing. The corridor was slowly and steadily getting smaller. You never asked them to be your friends. You owe them nothing! The darkness was taking form. A hand slowly enveloping Zek’s neck. Kill them. Destroy all of them! EXTERMINATE! The darkness hand was getting ready to choke him. The hallway was almost too narrow to walk down now. What about Fluttershy? The hand stopped. And Twilight? And Rarity? And Applejack? And Rainbow Dash? And Pinkie Pie? Do you really want to exterminate them? The voice screeched in anger. YOU ARE A DALEK! YOU MUST KILL ALL INFERIOR LIFEFORMS. “SO WHAT! I NEVER ASKED TO BE A DALEK! NOW DID I? NOW GET OUT OF MY HEAD!” yelled Zek his voice echoing off the walls. The voice in his head was stunned by zek’s rebelliousness. A brilliant light illuminated the hallway and when Zek opened his eyes he was at the bottom of the steps. At the bottom of the steps was a hole. In the middle of the ground just there, beckoning him. He peered down into the seemly bottomless pit. He knew it didn’t make any sense but he had the feeling that he had to jump down there. “Once you jump you can never come back.” said Harmony. Zek ignored her, took a deep breath and jumped into the hole... *** Darkness flowed through Zek as he was transported across through time and space to a time both long ago and far in the future. Two young Time Lords sat in the red grass underneath the darkened sky of Galifrey. A rare occurrence because of the planet’s dual suns made it so it was nearly always light outside. The two should have been studying for their Gallifrain history test, but one of them already knew most of the material and the other one... well he was good at just running with what he got. (even though he had strait C’s and D’s.) The two young Time Lords looked up at the universe and all it’s glory. Countless stars in the sky twinkled in the dark orange sky. “Hey, Koschei.” “Eh.” “Isn’t it strange? We look out there and study the night sky and all those different planets and yet we never even go visit them. Time Lords have the power to help the universe and yet we sit here and do nothing. Think of the lives we could save if we just didn’t just sit around and do nothing.” “It’s hopeless.” said Kosochei. The universe needs someone to rule it. To take care of it.” “Well not really. I think the universe can run itself fine. it just needs somone to watch over it. like I don’t know a doctor?” Kosochei laughed. “It would have to be some heck of a doctor to cure the universe of it’s disease.” “Yeah, it would take one heck of a doctor... keep dreaming.” *** Zek woke up in a dark prison cell with a start. What the heck was that? A hallucination? The cell was filled with red sand. Red sand or dried blood? Zek couldn’t tell. Zek sat up, opened the cell door and started exploring the prison. It was nothing but row after row of prison cells. Every single one of them was locked. At last he came to an open room full of red sand, but that’s not all. Hanging in the center of the room were hung ponies that dangled by ropes from the ceiling. Dead as doornails they had blindfold bags placed over their heads. Zek had seen dead bodies before, but these... they were the bodies of his six friends. Cold and dead. On their blindfolds read the following. Rainbow Dash; Kidnapper - One who steals ponies being Twilight; Arsonist - One who illegally sets fire to property Applejack; Counterfeiter - One who copies with intent for forgery Fluttershy; Thief - One who steals, especially by stealth Rarity; Embezzler - One who takes money, etc. for own use in violation of trust Pinkie Pie; Murderer - One who kills another brutally There was only one other exit, but it was on the other side of the room and of course it was locked. On one of the wall, written in a strange writing, read. "Only the sinless one can help you here. Mistakenly pull on a criminal's rope and your reward will be returned to you in a shape most wondrously strange." Dead ponies, dead ponies, swinging in a tree How many dead ponies do you see? Tongue turned blue and face gone grey Watch them as they twist and sway The first one killed the baker pony Then cooked her in the frying pan Served him to his hungry guests And gave them seconds on request The next one with her smile and sweets Stole poor children off the streets To ponies who dressed unsavory she sold them into slavery Breaking into home at night The thief she had a nasty fright Filled his foolish head with ale Woke in the morn in the county jail The artist with his daunting skill Tried his hand at painting bills But caught in rain she was undone When the ink he’d use did start to run With promises of great return Taking gold she did not earn Bundled it up out of sight Quietly slipped off into night Three houses into ashes burned The sheriff with no place to turn Did spy a stranger in his town Locked her up and beat her down Dead ponies, dead ponies, swinging in a tree How many dead ponies do you see? Six feet long and six ponies wide Round their necks the noose be tied." Zek puzzled over this for some time. It was clearly a puzzle of some sort. All he had to do was think about it. There had to be some sort of solution. Zek thought about it for a while. And then he realized it. One of them was innocent. The answer is the arsonist, because the sheriff had no one else to blame but a stranger, so she is the innocent pony. Zek pulled out his wooden plank and used the sharp part of the nail par to cut down the arsonist (he refused to call her Twilight) from the gallows. Her body fell to the ground with a sickening thump. As soon as she did so the door to the next cell opened. He walked in and where the bed should have been there was yet another hole. Zek knew what he had to do, and jumped in down into into the dark abysses... *** Zek blinked at the brightness of his new surroundings. It was an empty white room covered in gears. A huge shift in color from before. The paint was peeling from the walls. There were two figures in the dim lighting. One of the figures was very familiar. It was Lez, Zek’s old vice-commander. And standing next to him was the pyramid pony. Not Pyramid Pie. The other one. It held a blood red ax and towered far above the rest of the pyramid ponies that he had seen so far. This was the pyramid pony that had been following him around. Both at the library and the one that had given him that medical attention for his leg and for the glass. Lez turned toward Zek and yelled to him for help. “ZEK YOU MUST ASSIST ME.” said Lez. “She is going to kill me!” The pyramid headed pony said nothing, but instead stared at Zek waiting to see how he would react. It stood on two strong yellowish legs it’s red tail swishing back and forth. Zek felt his front hoof turn into a Dalek death ray. Had it ever been a hoof in the first place? He wasn’t sure. He’s eyes darted back and forth form the pyramid pony to Lez. Chose to save Lez the daleks will forgive him. If he chose to protect the pyramid headed pony he would be turning his backs on the daleks forever. Don’t ask him how he knew, he just did. So why was he hesitating? This pyramid pony, unlike the others, had been helping Zek this whole time. Healing his wounds showing him the true meaning of compassion. She had even given him a new leg. However, Lez was a Dalek, same as Zek. From the beginning Zek had been taught that Daleks were the only creature in the universe with any value. To Zek there was really only one choice. Zek fired his death ray at Lez hitting him causing him to explode in a bright flash of light. After disposing of Lez the only persons left in the room were Zek, and the six pyramid ponies. They stood at the edge of the room as if waiting for Zek to say something. The leader, at least the bigger one seemed to be the leader, tilted her head curiously to see what Zek would say. “I’m sorry.” Said Zek. you guys are here to punish me for betraying the daleks right? Is that what you’re doing?” said Zek softly The big pyramid headed pony nodded it’s head slowly. “Alright then. I’m ready. I don’t regret betraying the Daleks. If I did it would have made me betray my friends. Kill me now and get it over with.” The other pyramid ponies were dead silent. Even Pyramid Pie seemed deadly serious. Quietly on two legs the giant pyramid head walked up to him dragging her bloody fire ax behind her. At last it reached Zek. He closed his eyes and braced to have his head loped off. To his surprise it did not. Instead he found himself being hugged gently my the monster. “Huh?” said Zek in surprise. “Oh, Zek I would never hurt you. As long as you learned your lesson that is. The pyramid shaped helmet split down the middle and fell to the floor of the room with a clang. The pony within the helmet was revealed to be Fluttershy. but not exactly this version of Fluttershy had blood a colored mane. Or at least zek hoped it was blood colored. “I am confused.” said Zek. “I thought you wanted to make me pay for my crimes against the Daleks?” “I told ya he would be.” Said one of the pyramid ponies. Sounded little bit like Applejack. The other six pyramid headed ponies began to remove their helmets as well revealing each of Zek’s six friends. Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash. And still hugging him was Pyramidshy. "We aren’t here to kill you silly we are here to help you make up your mind nothing more. Sorry about scaring you so much." “And about your leg.” Said Pyramid Dash. Zek felt a surge of hate build up inside him. He had no idea where it was coming from but suddenly he felt like he needed to kill something. “Ah not so fast, excuse me please. Said Pyramid Shy. Lunged towards Zek’s mouth. “What are you?” Zek said before she stuck her hand down his throat making Zek feel like gagging. “Shhhh it will be ok." she said to him. She reached down his esophagus and into his stomach. Pyramidshy grabbed hold of something and began to pull. Out of Zek’s mouth Pyramidshy pulled a large millipede the size of a snake, its coat black as the night. It’s many feet squirmed to get away. Zek felt the anger and hate leave him as soon as the thing was pulled out of him. “Ah, so this’s what Davros was using to make you hate everything.” “What is it?” said Zek curiously staring at the monster insect. “It’s a parasite that feeds off of negative emotions.” Said Pyramid Sparkle. "It brings out all of your worst thoughts so that it may feed off of them. It’s in the same family as Changelings actually.” “But... what was it doing in my stomach?” said Zek getting more and more confused by the second. They didn’t answer him instead Pyramidshy turned to Pyramid Dash. “Your know what to do with this?” asked Pyramidshy, handing Pyramid Dash the insect. With out any hesitation Pyramid Dash nodded her head and then swallowed the millipede whole. She seemed to grow in size as she messily gulped it down. She then turned and smiled at Zek her gaze full of uncontrolible malice. It was the look that a Nazi might wear. “I’m off to find Rainbow, lets see how loyal she really is.” She said and then flew off. Pyramidshy turned back to the other pyramid ponies. “Alright girls we are no longer needed time to go to bed.” “Aww, but I was having so much fun.” said Pyramid Pie. you heard her we got to go now. Said the pyramid headed Rarity. With that she pulled out a sword and beheaded herself. “Wait what are you…” started Zek in surprise Pyriamid Pie pulled out a revolver and shot herself in the head. Pyramidjack pulled out a rope and hung herself. “No, wait stop!” yelled Zek. “Pyramid Sparkle self destructed into a pile of goo. Leaving Pyramidshy the only one still alive. “Well see you latter.” She said with a sad little smile. She pulled out her ax to kill herself on the pointed end. But Zek grabbed her arm before she did. “The real Fluttershy wouldn’t do this and neither should you.” said Zek pleadingly. “but pyramid heads always does this when he is no longer needed, that just how Silent Hill works.” “Well I don’t want you to.” Said Zek firmly. “And besides Fluttershy would never do that. You would be a bad imitation if you did. Don't you want to be a perfect imitation?” She thought about it for a few seconds. “Fine you win.” said Pyramidshy. “Though I’m not sure what I’m going to do now.” “Why don’t you come back to Equestria.” “I’m afraid I won’t fit in there.” “Oh.” Said Zek. The two sat there in silence. “You know the other me…Fluttershy.” “Yeah?” “You know she has a crush on you right?” “She is crushing me? but I’m not in any pain.” said Zek confused. “No, I mean she love you” “What is love?” Pyramidshy smiled. “You really are quite innocent you know.” Zek was confused with this statement but chose not to respond to it. “So now what?” asked Zek “Now you must face your true self.” “Huh?” “Beyond the next door a somebody is waiting for you. if you beat him then you can leave.” “And if i lose?” “Well. You won’t be you anymore. Even if you win you might not be you anymore. just try to hold onto yourself and i’m sure you’ll be fine.” “What about you what are you going to do?” “There is someone who i’m going to look for.” “Oh.” “Good luck, i’ll see you again soon.” Zek walked through the door... *** Zek was in a room full of mirrors. No matter which direction he turned he couldn’t seem to get away from his reflection. He didn’t want to look at himself in this disgusting pony body. The disgusting bag of purple flesh with green eyes. “Was that really the reason though?” A voice said. Zek looked around for the source of the voice. There was no one. “Who are you identifying yourself!” demanded Zek. “Well. I am you. But not exactly.” Zek looked into the mirror and saw a pony staring back. But it was not his own reflection. Instead of his own reflection stood a dark brown pony. With brown hair and blue eyes. on his flank was a hourglass Cutie Mark. “No... NO, NO NO NO!” “Oh, yes, yes, yes.” said the voice “You’re not disgusted at the ponies at all, you’re disgusted at yourself.” The reflection that stared back in the mirror was not Zek. It was the Doctor. but something was wrong... there was a strange look in his eye. Zek scrambled away from the mirror in an attempt to escape the reflection. However the Doctor in the mirror did not back away. No. The opposite the reflection was walking towards Zek, growing bigger and bigger as it approached the surface. Eventfully it reached the point where it would have hit the glass. But it didn’t. The Doctor walked right out of the mirror into the room. The Doctors form towered over Zek’s tiny form like a colossus over . “It’s time to give back what you took Zek.” Said the massive Doctor Zek seeing that he had nowhere to run Zek turned with his wooden plank and struck at at Doctor hoping to do some damage. The plank however smashed into splinters the side of the Doctors leg harmlessly. The Doctor swung his leg and effortlessly kicked Zek into a wall breaking at least two ribs. Zek tried to recover, but the doctor pinned him down underneath one of his colossal hooves breaking Zek’s remaining ribs. He fell underneath the blows of the mirror Doctor. Zek had lost. He never really was match for the Doctor He felt himself fading away Into nothingness Zek began to fade away into nothing. His life began to play before him. His days at the academy learning to be a killer. Strategizing ways to destroy enemies he had never even talked to or seen. He had had been taught to hate them with every fiber and metal gear of his Dalek body. He remembered his graduation. He remembered his first actual combat kill. He had felt awful about it but he pretended to be astatic. He remembered leading Dalek fleets into battle each of time coming out with a decisive victory even when the odds were against him. At least until he met the Doctor… He remembered countless fights with the Doctor. Sometimes he would win, sometimes he would lose. But every time Zek enjoyed fighting with him. Pitting his wit against the Doctor’s was the most challenging and fun thing Zek had done… And then he met his friends. He would never admit it to anyone but… His time in Ponyville had been the happiest in his life. Racing against Rainbow Dash had been the only time he had ever had a friendly competition with someone. And not had to kill them. Twilight had taught Zek that he could have friends even though they were different then himself. Eating apples with Applejack in an attempt to scare away the doctor. Telling Derpy the truth. Caan’s crazy shenanigans. Having Rarity paint him pink. Trying and failing to kill Pinkie Pie as she messed with his mind. It had been fun he supposed And lastly, but not least walking in the woods with Fluttershy. And experiencing for the first time. Kindness. Zek’s eyes shot open. He grabbed the doctor by his massive hove and flipped him sending him crashing to the ground causing the metal room to buckle. “But how? You were dead! I broke all your bones.” Said the giant Doctor in surprise. A smile came to Zek's broken mouth. “If I was anything else in this universe. Yes that would have killed me.” said Zek his voice starting of low whisper. “But you forgot something very important, something that you should know by now.” Zek was growing in size his voice growing louder. “Every time you make this same mistake. Forget this one small detail.” “You forgot that I’m a Dalek, Doctor.” Zek’s form had grown the match the Doctor And if there’s one thing you should know by now doctor no matter how many time you kill us. No matter how many times you drive us the brink of extinction, existence and worse there is one thing that the Daleks never do. No matter how many times you beat us, kill us, drive us away.” He swung his will with all his might at the Doctor “A TRUE DALEK NEVER GIVES UP!” The world seemed to shatter into pieces as he felt himself falling back into his body. 50 wins for Zek. 50 wins for the Doctor. Alright you made your point you can keep your body for now. But if you can’t protect those ponies I’m going to have to take it back real quick. … Zek woke to the sound of water dripping from the ceiling onto the stone floor in the dungeons of Canterlot. He tried to look down to see his legs and to his delight he couldn’t. It was great to be back. And thats when shield protecting the castle went down. Author's Note Note: Kosochei was the Master’s nickname in school. .-- . .-.. .-.. / - .... .- - / - --- --- -.- / ..-. --- .-. . ...- . .-. -. --- / --- -. . / .. ... / . ...- . .-. / .-- .... --- / - .... . -.-- / ... . . -- / - --- / -... . I am in control nowRainbow Dash walked through the monochrome fog full of wonder at lay beyond the veil. Her feet clip-clopped on the dark pavement of Silent Hill to an unknown destination that would no doubt lead to a revelation that would change her life forever. She had fought nords, nerds and hords of creatures to get here and was prepared for whatever awaited her. But instead of arriving at that ultra important conclusion, she just kinda walked. And then walked... And walked. And walked. And walked. And walked And walked And flew. And walked some more. "Uggg this is so boring!" How long am I going to walk through this stupid fog!?" Needless to say she was fed up with this stupid town. How long had she been here? It seemed like more then a couple of years... Then she had an idea that she should have thought of earlier. "Duh, I'm a pegasis!" she exclaimed to the fog. "I can clear this fog in 10 seconds... err... round!" Rainbow Dash took to the sky and began to flap her wings hard. Each beat of her wings creating a powerful gust that blew the fog of Silent Hill. For a brief moment the fog cleared up just enough for Dashie to see a figure in the mist sitting at a desk. And then the spectral fog rolled back leaving just the silhouette. "Huh? Is somepony there?" Dash called out through the fog. Her voice reached the figure whose head shot upright from the what he was working on. He seemed out of place. almost as if he didn't belong there. "Oh, its you Rainbow Dash." He said. its been a while. "Who are you supposed to be? And where's my epic revelation?" The figure sighed. "I'm a fanfiction author." "Ahahha, sucks to be you." Dash said before remembering to be polite. "Errr what are you working on anyway? Can I take a look?" "I'm not sure anymore, you see I used to work on this story and update it daily. But then I got a girlfriend and had trouble in school and other things happened and I can't even remember where I was going with all this mess of a story. Silent Hill? Bad Wolf? Pinkie Pie may or may not be the Master? I had so many things going on and I can't even remember who this alicorn character was. I doubt anyone would want to read this now." "Dude, don't worry, I write Daring Doo fanfiction all the time." She looked over the book which was titled 'The Dalek Invasion". "Man this is bad, learn to spell dude!" she said with disgust. "Alicorns are totally uncool to put in a story! Everypony hates mary sues! Here let me fix it!" Rainbow dash grabbed the pen from the authors hand and crossed out all the parts about the yin-yang alicorn. From in the fog you could hear her yell. "God damn it! I had a character! I am important! You can't do this to me I am the alpha and the omaga! Celestria mother! God damn it i'm important!" before being written out of existence with no one ever thinking about her again. "Wow, this is mostly season 2 stuff in here, 3 seasons went by dude! You got to get updated!" She said making a ton of changes to the plot. "And take out my secret sad backstory it's really killing my vibes." *** Meanwhile in Canterlot Twilight sparkle had wings grow out of her back. And was sorta freaking the hell out. "Huh? Where did thes-? omff!" Starlight Glimmer was spawned into existence and landed on her back. Meanwhile Discord was laughing historically in the corner, not exactly helping. "What the hay is going on!" Twilight questioned the universe. "I Do Not Know." Zek said. "I Am Just As Confused As You." "Zek, you're alive!" said Twilight. How? I saw you get killed by that Dalek!" "I Am Alive." he stated "Yes but how?" She insisted. Zek was quiet for a second "What is the situation." Zek inquired ignoring her. "Well, as it stands Canterlot is being protected by shinning armors protection spell. And Fluttershy is nowhere to be found. We are terribly outnumbered, but at least we're safe thanks to the protection spell." *** Back in Silent Hill "Anything else that should be changed?" asked the writer, a little embarrassed at his mistakes. "And Shinning Armor and Cadence moved to The Crystal empire." Dash said rewriting a bit. *** Back in Canterlot Suddenly the shield surrounding Canterlot crumbled. "Well... We WERE being protected by shining armors protection spell. Now we are about to be invaded." She said with a panicked smile. *** Back Silent Hill again x2 "Thanks for your help Dash, now I can get started on my story again! Still though its been so long. Do you think people will still want to read it?" asked the writer. "It doesn't matter if people want to read it. You are finishing it up for your sake only. Its an expression of the show you love so much given form in writing. That's all that matters." "You're right. Now its time to finally time to end this!" said the writer with newly found vigor. He began to put his pen to paper to finally finish this overdue project. No doubt to finally resolve all the unanswered questions that remained unanswered. Suddenly a harpoon, that's right I said harpoon like for fish, flew through the air and through his chest impaling him like a fish. The writer coughed out the words "Caan, why!?" And slumped over dead. "EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT" said the insane golden Dalek appearing before Rainbow Dash could react. He reached out with a plunger and grabbed the book that the writer had been writing in. "AT LAST! I. HAVE. THE. BOOK. THIS FANFIC IS UNDER MY CONTROL. I WIN!" "VICTORY! VICTORY! VICTORY!" yelled the Dalek as he took control, of not only the fanfic, but the entirety of Equestria with it. Author's Note Thanks for staying tuned Caan vs Rainbow Dash Round 3Rainbow Dash stared at the scene before her in disbelief. Her new friend this "fanfiction writer" had been sitting right before her a few seconds ago had been killed by a dalek with a harpoon gun. She was struggling to comprehend what had just happened and just stared at the harpoon that was still embedded in the authors chest. "Take all the time you need, this has to be quite the shock." said Caan "Wait, that wasn't a joke chapter?" Rainbow Dash asked in surprise. "I thought for sure..." "Nope, we're still rolling full steam ahead baby, that bastard with the writers block is dead forever." "You... you killed the author! You bastard! How the hay can you hold a harpoon gun? You don't even have arms?" Rainbow Dash protested. Don't tell me you fired it with that plunger thing. "Tell me Rainbow Dash do you have any idea what its like being able to see the future?" "Errr, no?" "Let me tell you what its like. You see ever since the time war I've had visions into the future. Some may call it a gift, but I call it a curse. No matter how you struggle, no matter how hard you try to change something the ending turns out the same. The Doctor wins and the daleks are sent fleeing. Do you know how many different futures I've seen that idiot with a box stumble through time babbling nonsense? I've thought of everything to try to change the future, but to no avail, the writers are one step ahead of me." Caan turned to face Rainbow, his eye showing through a crack in his amor fixated on Rainbow Dash. "But guess what? Now I'm the writer of this story and the author is dead! No Dues Ex Machina is going to save the doctor or the heros of this story." "I'm not going to let you get away with this!" Rainbow Dash yelled charging the Dalek. Suddenly Pyramid Dash head swooped in and RKO'd Rainbow Dash slamming her body into the ground. "Guh, you again what the hell?" Dash yelled. Caan just laughed his insane crazy laugh. "Aahahaahhhaha, well if the author was still here, it'd be your dark side that you've been denying your entire life. You were supposted to accept her and use your dark side to kill me, but now that I'm in control, but now that I call the shots I can make her whoever the hell I want her to be heheehee." He scribbled something into the book. Pyramid Dash reached to pull off her mask to revel the face of... JOHN CENA "Come on? Seriously?" protested Dash. The disturbing John Cena Rainbow Dash hybrid creature was from the tail to the neck was Rainbow Dash, but instead of that familiar Rainbow Dash head, it was John Cena's that had been fused on. He stood in the classic John Cena fighting position ready to fight. Truly a monster worthy of Silent Hill. "You've got to be-" Rainbow Dash was sent flying by a punch delivered by Cena-Dash into a nearby factory window where she hit the ground hard "I have absolute control over this story now Dash, there's no use fighting anymore. I win." Caan took out a pen to write in his book Caan transforms into his final form and his Dalek casing began to change. It grew mechanical arms and leg as it changed from a normal golden dalek armor into a mechanical warrior. Rainbow Dash tried to charge him again, but Cena-Dash was too quick and got her into a head lock. Caan walked up to her and started punching her for a sold 20 seconds. Each punch made Rainbow Dash black out a little more until she blacked out defeated. "So this is it. I finally win." If daleks could smile he'd be beaming from ear to ear. His life goal was finally within his grasp, anything he set his mind to was his for the taking. He wrote in the book Rainbow Dash was no match for Caan, his future vision and complete control of the writing was too much for her to overcome. The rest of the ponies proved to be no match for vice captain Lez who took the planet in the name of the daleks, all the ponies were forced into slavery and spent the rest of their days mining the planet for rare ores. Zek the nightmare child and the Mistress were killed and the daleks won the Great Time War. The end. "What should I do with Rainbow Dash?" John Cena Dash asked "Throw her into the vat of paint or something." Cena-Dash threw Rainbow Dash into the vat of paint and slowly watched as she slowly sank deeper and deeper. The last bit of her hair disappeared under the red goo. "So long, Rainbow Dash, its been fun." Caan said starting to walk away. *** "They're coming over the walls! We are so bucked!" said Twilight panicking. "What are we going to do what are we going to do what are we going to do?" "The purple horse will relax." said Zek. "Relax? How can I relax? They are going to enslave us all?" said Twilight. "The purple Horse WILL relax." repeated Zek. "I know we'll do a counter attack! That should-" "That will just result in casualties. Order the ponies to retreat the the castle, I will solve this when they get there." "How exactly are you going to solve it?" Questioned Twilight. Suddenly a group of daleks appeared around the corner. "EXTERMINATE!" "I am commander Zek, you will stand down! OBEY OBEY!" The daleks looked at their commander suspiciously. "WE ARE UNDER ORDERS OF VICE COMMANDER LEZ TO CAPTURE OR EX-TER-MIN-ATE ALL PONIES ON SIGHT!" "I am dalek Lez's superior officer, my orders outrank his, you will stand down. OBEY, OBEY, OBEY!" "UNDERSTOOD." said the dalek. Zek booted up his radio. "All daleks are to stand down, I repeat all Daleks are to stand down or face extermination!" ordered Zek on all available frequencies. All over canterlot the daleks stopped what they were doing confused as to why they were ordered to stop the extermination. "I know you can hear me Lez. Meet me inside the castle for ne-gat-ions." said Zek. "YOU ARE A TRAITOR TO THE DALEKS, I YOU HAVE NO RANK. EXTERMINATE HIM!" Lez screamed through the radio. "Negative, you are the traitor to the daleks, disobeying my orders is mutiny punishable by extermination." Zek said in retaliation. The radio was quite for a while considering this. You could almost feel his hatred for Zek pouring through the static of the radio. "USING MEASURE GAMA-4345, BY MY VICE CAPTION AUTHORITY I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL FOR COMMAND OF THIS FLEET." "I accept." Zek said. "Meet me inside the castle at 00:00." Zek turned off his radio. "Do you really think you can't take him now? Last time you tried to duel Lez, he kinda, you know killed you." Twilight asked. "I have bought us an hour." Zek told Twilight. "We must come up with a plan in the mean time." Chapter One: Meteor ShowerChapter 1: Meteor Shower It was the night of the meteor shower and all of Twilight's friends were up on the tallest hill in Ponyville stargazing. Rainbow Dash had moved the clouds out of the way and was now retelling the story about the time she saved Fluttershy during the Battle for Canterlot. Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity listened intently while Twilight adjusted her telescope. Spike had once again fallen asleep. “…And then when the Changelings had Fluttershy cornered I broke my cover and BANG! Gave them a hoof right to the jaw. Didn’t even see it coming. They went down like rocks!” yelled the pegasus with a technicolour mane. “I know, I remember, I was so frightened. I thought for sure they were going to get me,” said Fluttershy. “That’s right,” Rainbow replied, “after I saved Flutters I picked her up off and ground and-“ “Girls come look, the meteor shower is about to start.” came the voice of Twilight Sparkle, interrupting Dash’s story. The ponies all looked up into the sky to see that sure enough, the meteor shower had begun. Beautiful streaks of many different colors began to light up the night sky. “Such fabulous colors,” remarked Rarity, “If only I could reach up, pull them down and put them on one of my dresses. I’m sure they would be a hit.” “Oh wow! I don’t remember the shooting stars having this many colors last time.” Pinkie remarked. “They’re like a bunch of sonic rainbooms!” “That may be going just a little too far Pinkie, but they are still pretty cool nonetheless,” said Dash in reply. “It is strange though, meteorites are normally only a few different colors, which are based upon what minerals are being burnt up in the atmosphere,” remarked the lavender unicorn. “I wonder what the reason is for all these different colors.” Suddenly Pinkie Pie’s tail began to twitch. At first only a little bit, then more and more violently until it was hard for her to ignore it anymore. “LOOK OUT! SOMETHING REALLY REALY BIG IS GONNA FALL!” she screamed, covering her head. The rest of the group covered their heads as well, other than Spike, who was asleep. “Are you sure about that Pinkie Pie?” asked Twilight, panicking slightly. “I know it for sure Twilight. My tail is-a twichin'. Hhhhhuuuuu! What if it's one of the shooting stars! What if it crashes into Ponyville? What if it has aliens on it and an alien pony comes out and is like 'take me to Celesta!’? What if-" “Pinkie Pie, that’s enough,” interrupted Twilight, trying to calm everypony down. “The meteors can’t make it through the atmosphere. They’ll burn up just like always. Nothing to worry about, now if we can all just calm down and figure out what what’s going to fall then we can-" “Um, girls, if you don’t mind me saying something…” stammered Fluttershy, looking up at the sky. “That meteor looks awfully big and is moving awfully fast.” The six ponies looked toward the giant meteor as it streaked across the sky towards the Everfree forest. “Dear Celestia,” whispered Applejack as she watched the meteor crash into the Everfree Forest. *** A few minutes earlier “EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! THIS IS DALEK VESSLE 11410. WE ARE CAUGHT IN PLANETARY GRAVITATIONAL PULL, EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY!” The Dalek ship had emerged from the time vortex. It was badly damaged from having come straight from the Time War. It had barely escaped after the time lord attack and was beginning to break apart in the atmosphere of the unknown planet and now was hurling toward it at alarming speed. “RESPOND, RESPOND, ASSIST, ASSIST!” cried the Dalek Commander, Zek, in a panicked robot voice. “IT IS NO FUTILE. WE ARE NOT WITHIN BROADCAST RANGE, WE MUST ESCAPE USING AN EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” said Vice Commander Lez. “WE MUST NOT ABANDON THE SHIP!” Zek barked in his harsh metal voice. “WE MUST ABANDON!” Lez argued back. “WE MUST NOT!” said Zek. "THE SURVIVAL OF THE DALEK RACE DEPENDS UPON OUR SURVIVAL." countered Lez. “YOU LEAVE,” said Commander Zek. “DALEK PROTOCAL INDICATES THAT THE CAPTAIN MUST GO DOWN WITH THE SHIP.” “I OBEY," said Vice Commander Lez. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” The Dalek disappeared in a bright light. The rest of the Daleks on board followed suit. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” They too vanished in a bright light. This left Dalek Zek alone on deck of his ship. A commander of burning wreckage of a Dalek ship doomed with no crew. His black sleek armor, reflecting the image of the fire burning around him. Alone. Daleks are not supposed to have any emotions. They are above such a weakness. They do not feel compassion, they do not feel love, and they do not feel loneliness or fear. They only feel hate. Then why, inside his metal casing was the creature known as Zek shaking? This action was not logical. He must prepare for impact. “Raise the shields to maximum. Engage emergency harness.” The ship raised its shields based on his voice command, and restrained Dalek Zek in his harnessed. He put his own personal shields on armor lock and prepared for impact… *** Present Time. “Dear Celestia.” The object crashed down in the Everfree Forest with tremendous force shaking the very ground beneath the ponies' hooves. "Oh my goodness!" exclaimed Rarity. “I hope nopony's been hurt!” “Don’t worry, nopony lives in the Everfree Forest. Well, except for some animals and Zecora, but she does't live near that part of the Everfree Forest,” said Applejack. “Oh dear, the animals!” Fluttershy said, rushing toward the forest. “Whatever crashed there is probably gonna be cool! I want to see!” said Dash flying past Fluttershy, sending her spinning. “Wait for me. I want to see the aliens,” said Pinkie bouncing at a leisurely pace after Rainbow Dash. “Guys wait! Don’t touch anything!” warned Twilight “Whatever it is, that crash will be of scientific interest!” Her warning was in vain, however, since all three of them soon left sight. “There they go again,” sighed Twilight. "Rushing off with no plan at all, I mean, really. Applejack, Rarity you two coming?" “Sure I’m up for an adventure,” said Applejack. “How bout you Rarity?” "Well I’d love to darling, but somepony has to stay behind with little Spiky-Wikey." She made eyes at the adorable sleeping dragon. “Well alrighty then, lets go Twi,” said Applejack, trotting towards the woods, followed by Twilight. Chapter Two- First ContactChapter 2 – First Contact Rainbow Dash, being the fastest pony, arrived first to the crash site. She took in her surroundings. The meteor, if that’s what it was, had cleared a path approximately 500 meters wide. Small bits of the surrounding forest were in flames. The disk like object had traveled over half a kilometer before coming to a stop. “Ooohhhhh it’s like a giant Frisbee, except it’s made of metal.” Said Pinkie popping up from nowhere. Dash not surprised to see Pinkie at all, was more interested in the object. “I didn’t know shooting stars were so disk like. I always assumed that they would be… ya know? Star shaped.” Said Rainbow Dash “That’s because it’s not a shooting star Dashie, it’s a space ship, for the last time!” Pinkie Pie said frustrated. “Well if it’s a space ship then it’ll have little green colts then won’t it? And if there are little green colts on it, then there would have to be a way to get in, right?” Said Dash. As soon as she said this a hatch on the top of the space ship creaked opened. As if inviting Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie into the belly of the beast… *** Inside the ship Dalek Zek was doing a damage check on himself and his ship. “Check of all systems has indicates complete loss of function of all systems with the exceptions of some lighting and door mechanisms.” Said the main computer before it shorted out. Repair is impossible with this type damage. Zek himself had received an unknown amount of damage, though many dents covered his black Dalek armor. He would not be able to do a full system analysis however until he could get upright. As it was, he was trapped on his sides underneath metal and wire debris that had fallen on him. He turned his mid section and tried to free himself using his plunger arm. No matter how much he struggled he could not get himself free. At last the Dalek gave up his struggle and was ready to except his fate of rotting in the bottom of his ship. When he suddenly heard the noise of the cargo door opening. *** “Let’s go inside." Said Pinkie Pie. “Let’s not” said Fluttershy who had just arrived out of breath with her mane all in a tangle. “There could be monsters in there.” “Stop being such a scardy pony Fluttershy there could be some cool looking aliens in there.” Said Rainbow Dash. “What if they aren’t friendly though? What if they want to eat us!” said Fluttershy. “Don’t worry about that Fluttershy, I’ll be there to protect you. Besides somepony or someone might be hurt in there.” This shook Fluttershy out of her fear. “Well… if somepony might be hurt I guess have to go.” Said Fluttershy "Don’t I?” “That a girl. Let’s go in.” Dash said, climbing through the hatch. She was soon followed my Pinkie Pie and a hesitant Fluttershy. Inside was a wrack it was a mess. With many different hallways lined with technology that none of them understood… "Ohhhh look at this mega hyper drive neutron generator. Isn’t it just neat?" Said Pinkie Pie. …Err none of them understood at all. It was dark in the hallway with most of the lights that still work flicking. “Wow this place is sure broken down. Did the crash do all this?” Said Dash. “Anyway we need to go look and see if anyone is alive in here. I’ll take to hall in the center Pinkie you take the on the right and Fluttershy you take the one on the left. Everypony got it?” “Got it.” Said Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie in unison. “Alright troops move out!” She took off in a blur of colors. “Well I guess I better get at it too” said Pinkie Pie hopping down the corridor. This left Fluttershy alone in the dark, creepy alien space ship. She started down the corridor flying when there was too much rubble on the ground and walking when there was not too much rubble. Suddenly some of the wall to her right crumbled causing Fluttershy to give a little shriek. “Oh just the crumbling wall of the creepy space ship Fluttershy nothing to be worried about.” She said trying to reassure herself. She was about to move on when she heard a robotic voice say, “Help me.” She was startled and quickly hid behind some rubble. “Help me, please.” The robotic voice said again. Fluttershy poked her head out from the rubble and looked around the voice sounded like it was coming from beyond the wall that had just collapsed. “Help somebody.” The robot voice pleaded Fluttershy had never heard anypony talk that before. But being whoever it was needed help. “Don’t worry I’m coming.” said Fluttershy going through the hole in the wall. Inside the wall was what looked like the main bridge of the ship with cracked computer monitors and scanners and who knows what else. In the center of the room was a bunch of debris on top of a trashcan-looking thing. Fluttershy looked around the room in hope of seeing the pony that called out for help. “Hello? Is anypony in here?” She said meekly. She couldn’t see anypony. “Over here.” The voice said again drawing her attention to the center of the room where the pile of debris and the trashcan was. Fluttershy still couldn’t see anypony. Suddenly the trashcan was speaking to her the light bulbs on top of it’s head flashing as it spoke. “Help me, I’m trapped under this rubble, please assist.” Fluttershy was almost in too much shock to help this poor thing. On closer inspection it did not look like a trash can at all. It had bumps running down it’s sides and a stock on it’s top. What looked like a plunger and some kind of stick poked out from its mid section. “Assist me life form.” It repeated. “Assist.” “O-o-of course.” Said Fluttershy. Who jumped to her hooves to help this strange alien, for that is what the creature must be. “How did this happen to you? Are there any more of you?” said Fluttershy pulling off the wreckage. The metallic creature did not respond. When the wreckage had been cleared Fluttershy stood the metal creature back up. “Up you go. Um are you ok Mr. Robot? Are you hurt anywh- “I will ask the questions inferior life form!” The creature yelled startling Fluttershy. “What planet is this?" "Well, this is Equestria Mr. Robot now if you could-” “What type of organism are you?” Demanded the Dalek with its harsh voice “Well… I’m a pony if that’s what you’re asking.” “You belong to the species known as ponies?” The machine said putting stress on every syllable. “Yes and what about y-you.” Stammered Fluttershy. “I am a Dalek I am the superior race. I have no further use for you. You will be EXTERMINATED.” The Dalek aimed its weapon towards Fluttershy… Chapter Seven- RaceChapter 7: Race Rainbow Dash vs. Zek "Hey Rarity is the Alien awake yet?" Yelled Rainbow Dash. "Yeah he's in the basement," Said Rarity sleepily. Rainbow Dash rushed down to the basement just in time to see Zek coming out of the element room. “Hey what are you doing in the element room? Stealing the element I bet!" Dash rushed in to take a look. "The element is undisturbed,” said the Dalek. "Be careful who you accuse of stealing." Warned the Dalek. Rainbow Dash saw that the element was in place and felt like an idiot. "I still haven't forgot what you did to Fluttershy ya know." Said Dash just, because Fluttershy had forgiven him doesn’t mean Rainbow Dash did. Dash didn’t understand why Fluttershy came to visit Zek everyday while he was a sleep. That pony was far too nice. "I thought she was a T-" the Dalek started to say "I'm not buying that 'I thought she was evil alien' nonsense." Said Rainbow Dash. "I'm on to you.” Just then Twilight walked into the room. "Oh there you are Rainbow. I was just about to go get you. Zek this is Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash this is Zek. Zek is doing research on the Elements of Harmony. Dash would you mind bringing Zek to see your element?” "No way, this guy attacked Fluttershy. Besides he's way lame. He's slow, he looks like a garbage can, and he doesn’t even have any laser guns." "You have no way of knowing that." Said Zek. "If you had lasers you would have used them on Fluttershy, you would have killed Fluttershy. Which brings me back to my first point. He tried to kill Fluttershy! Anyway he can't come to my house, because he can't fly.” "Never underestimate the Daleks.” Said Zek moving outside. "Oh come on! You can't fly, you don't even have wings.” Said Rainbow Dash. The Daleks engaged his hoverbout. He's metal body raised into the air slowly. Rainbow Dash looked at the Dalek, mouth wide open. "Wow." Said Twilight "That technology is years in advance of anything in Equestria.” "You will take me to the element now.” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash looked at the Dalek for a few seconds before starting to smile “Sure, I’ll take you to the element, but only if you beat be in a race." "Daleks do not participate in childish games," Said Zek flying away slowly. "What's the matter afraid you'll lose?" Challenged Dash. Zek stopped in his tracks. The Dalek turned its eyestalk to face Rainbow Dash. "DALEKS ARE SUPERIOR WE FEAR NOTHING!” "Alright then see that cloud over in the distance? That's the end point. Win and I'll take you to the element. If I win... You have to dye your armor pink again and keep it that way.” Zek thought about it for a second. "I accept." Said Zek. "Alright on your mark get set go!” Said Rainbow Dash quickly not giving the Zek time to react. “See you at the finish line tin can.” Rainbow Dash sped off into distance with a head start the Dalek in pursuit. There's no way that peace of metal can beat me, thought Rainbow Dash as she started cruising high above the Everfree Forest. Then she heard what sounded like an engine. She turned her head in time to see Zek fly by. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe it. That piece of metal was actually fast! She wouldn’t let him win that easily though. She started to speed up. *** "Dalek hover technology is running at maximum capacity. Dalek Zek is moving at mock three. Enemy pony is falling behind.” Reported Zek's onboard computer. Perfect Zek was leaving her in the dust. The win was a good as his. Zek heard a loud boom behind him followed by a bright light. Rainbow Dash flew past Zek at alarming speed. Zek could not keep up with her. She would win! Zek would not allow this. Zek flew downward into the Everfree Forest. When he was out of sight he yelled. "EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!" *** Rainbow Dash arrived at her cloud house first. "Hahaha, I sure showed him! Nopony beats Rainbow Dash!” She said out of breath. She wouldn't gloat too much though. He had given her a good fight. She went inside her house... ...And found the Dalek making some tea. "Would you care for some tea?” Asked Zek "How in the world did you beat me? I was way ahead of you!” I saved time by flying closer to the planets surface. I passed you in the trees." "Oh I see. It's like hugging the inner lane when you’re running on a track. The world is round therefor it works." Said Rainbow Dash "Affirmative." Said Zek. "Although your performance was admiral you had to travel further." "I'll have to remember that trick,” said Rainbow Dash. "Well a bets a bet. The Element is upstairs.” Rainbow Dash watched the Dalek fly up the stairs. He had a newfound respect for the little guy... But she still didn't trust him. ••• Zek made it up the cloud stairs. When he had used the temporal shift he had arrived a few hours before he had left Rarity’s house and thus had time to make the tea. He never landed because she knew if he did he would fall through the floor. In the middle of the room on a pillar was the Element of Loyalty. It looked like a rainbow lightning bolt. It was protected by a force field of loyalty. “I am loyal only to the Daleks,” Said Zek. He passed through unharmed by the defense. He took the element in his manipulator arm "A pity. This is a Element a Dalek can respect," He crushed it, sucked up the pieces and replaced it with the false element. Chapter 11: Docto... I mean Mister WhoovesChapter: 11 Docto… I mean Mister Whooves That pony’s logic does not make sense. Thought Zek. Why would she give me the element? Does she want the Daleks to win? “It’s not about logic silly. It’s about fun.” Said Pinkie Pie sticking her head back into the room. Zek was confused. “What is ‘fun’?” Asked Zek “You’ve never had fun before? Hm, it’s hard to explain. Oh I know! Lets sing about it!” Music begins to play. “Where is that music coming from? Asked Zek in a panicked voice. Pinkie Pie ignored the question “Are these the drums you heard earlier?” “No they’re there’s less tap tap tap. tap tap tap in this music. Oh here comes the first verse.” “F is for friends who do stuff together U is for you and me N is for anywhere and anytime at all Down here in the land of ponies.” “You give it a try now Zek.” “An if I refuse?” asked Zek “I'll tell twilight about you destroying the elements.” said Pinkie Pie. Zek was cornered. He had no choice. He began to sing. F is for fire that burns down the whole town U is for uranium, bombs N is for no survivors when you EXTERM- “Zek those thing aren't what fun is all about Now do it like this. F is for friends who do stuff to-“ “THAT IS COMPLEATLY ILLOGICAL!” objected Zek. “Here, let me help you.” said Pinkie Pie. F is for friends who do stuff together U is for you and me “Try it!” said Pinkie Pie Zek obliges. N is for anywhere and anytime at all Down here in the world of ponies “Wait, I do not understand.” Said Zek concerned. "I feel tingly inside, should we stop?" "No, that's how you're suppose to feel" said Pinkie Pie “I like it, let's do it again.” Said Zek “Okay” The two sing together F is for frolicking through all the flowers U is for Ukulele N is for cupcake baking, sharing gum and sun licking Here with my best buddy.” Pinkie pie fell over on the floor laughing. “Your voice is sooo funny” said Pinkie Pie. "I can hardly breath." Zek noted that singing could be used as a means of disabling or suffocating a pony. *** During the whole ‘Pinkie Pie nearly dying incident’ Rarity had yelled out for a ‘doctor’. This for some reason made Mister Whooves ears perk up. He was not a doctor, so it made no sense for him to respond to this title, but he had taken a course in first aid back in the college of Canterlot. “Don’t worry miss I’m coming!” Said Mister Whooves. He galloped across Ponyville he arrived several minutes latter at sugar cube corner. The Mister rushed through the door. The main six, who where playing a game of pin the tail on the pony, stopped their game and stared at Mister Whooves. They looked like they where hiding something. *** Twilight Sparkle had to think fast for two reasons. One she didn’t know Mister Whooves that well and two there was an alien in the other room that no one was supposed to know about! “I heard someone yelling for a doctor is everything alright?” asked Whooves “Oh, hi Mister Whooves,” said Twilight Sparkle. "We were just, um partying. Yeah we where totally not hiding any aliens. if that's what your wondering." smooth Twilight, smooth. Just then Zek and Pinkie Pie walked out of the storage closet. "Hey you guys what's goin on?" said Pinkie Pie cluelessly. "What in the name of sweet Celestia is that thing?" Yelled Mister Hooves. "It looks like a trashcan on wheels." "I can explain!" Started Twilight. If Celestia found out about Zek who knows what she'd do. 'You can't tell anyone." Mister Whooves looked over the Dalek carefully. "Oh I see" this must be your costume for next nightmare night!" "No actually-" started Applejack before Rarity clamped a hoof over her mouth. "Yes, a costume for nightmare night that's it" said Twilight relieved to have an excuse. "Aren't you a little old for nightmare night?" asked Mister Whooves. "Well maybe a little bit," said Twilight. "Oh well. You know what they say 'there's no point in being grown up if you can't be childish sometimes.'" "Who said that?" asked Twilight. "I'm not sure actually it just kind of popped into my head" Said Whooves. He takes a closer look at the Dalek. You know for some reason it looks really familiar to me somehow. What is it supposed to be?” Twilight looked around at the other five ponies. They gave her look like ‘don’t ask me I don’t know.’ “It’s supposed too be the monster from when trash can’s attack.” said Twilight. “It’s a classic.” Whooves leaned down closely to the Dalek he stared deep into it’s eyestalk. “I can’t put my finger on it.” said Mister Whooves. “But there’s something about this costume that for some reason I dislike. He stares at it for a few seconds as if trying to remember something. “Well don’t mind me girls. I’ll just be on my way. I won’t tell anyone about your Night Mare Night costume. I’ll be in the clock tower if anyone needs me.” And with that he was out the door. Everypony let out a sigh of relief, especially Zek. “That was too close.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Anyway it’s been a great party Pinkie Pie but it’s about time for me to be heading home.” All the other ponies agreed with her. Applejack had an idea “Hey I just thought of somethin I could show you for a gift.” Applejack said. “I could show you my Element of Harmony” “I like this idea.” said Zek. “Bring me too” said Fluttershy. “It’s already past 9:30 don’t you usually go bed early to get up early to feed the chickens?” “Oh yeah that’s right. Well I guess I’ll see you latter then” said Fluttershy as she headed off toward home.” “You will bring me to the element now.” Said Zek “Alrighty partner.” Said Applejack. The two headed off towards sweet Apple Aces. “Tell me before we get there. What do I have to do to get to the element?” “Well it should be easy providing that you haven’t been lying. In order to see the Element of Honesty you must have a clear conscience…” (note- one chapter per day is a little stressful so i'm going to make it a chapter every 2/3 days.) Chapter 27: The Legendary Wooden PlankChapter 26: The Legendary Wooden Plank Zek carefully walked out of the door to the bathroom looking in all directions to see if the coast is clear. He needn’t have bothered. He couldn’t see anything in this fog anyway. He walked down the grimy streets. He read the sign. Nathin Ave huh? He took a right towards the town. He walked for miles through the fog. Walking was getting easier and easier for the purple pony/Dalek. Again he wondered how he got here. Was it an involuntary emergency shift? No, if that was the case why was Zek a pony? It didn’t make any sense. He still wasn’t sure what planet he was on. In any case Zek felt naked without some sort of weapon. Just then Zek saw another one of those slug monsters from before. This one had dozens of daggers sticking out it’s rotten flesh instead of pikes. It was slowly moving down the road leaving a trail of blood. Zek knew he should just travel around it. But it couldn’t help himself. He needed to boast about his superiority. He began walking in circles around the creature staying just out of its range. “Oh, look at the inferior creature.” He teased the slug. “So slow. He can’t even catch a pony. You see these?” He showed off his legs. “These are what are known as legs. This body may not be as superior as what I normally have, but at least its superior to your body. You slowpoke” The monster slug began to roll up into at ball. Zek took this as a sign that he was getting to it. “What’s the matter? Can’t take the fact that I’m superior to you in every way? Why don’t you go home and cry about it?” The slug finished curing into a ball. It looked kinda like an armadillo now with spikes. And that’s when it started to roll. Slowly at first, but speeding up. The daggers leaving holes about an inch wide and about a foot deep in the cerement. “Oh-oh.” Said Zek. Oh-oh indeed the monster was rolling strait towards him. Zek made a break for it as fast as he could walk. At first Zek was faster the the rolling meat grinder and this allowed him to get an early lead, but the rolling monster slug was accelerating and was soon gaining on him. He glanced behind him the monster wasn’t more then a meter behind him now. He put all his endurance into moving. But all he could manage is a fast hobble. He chanced another look behind him. The slug was less then a foot away. This was it. Zek would survive countless involvements with the Doctor to be crushed by a slug. His lungs burned, but he didn’t even notice. He looked somewhere to hide, but he couldn’t see anything, but fog. He was doomed. Bang! Just then there was a shot from a rifle. Zek heard the bullet pierce the body of the slug. The monster let out a moan. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three more shots into the beast. It uncurled itself, and bled out onto the pavement. Zek stopped running. He looked back at the slug. The creature was dead, but who had killed it? “Hello?” Asked Zek. “Identify yourself.” The fog was very thick but he could just make an outline of a two humans. One adult and one child. The adult was tall and blond and wore a green Jacket. The girl, who looked about eight years old, was also blond and wore a dress. The Zek knew one thing for sure. He was not in Equestria. *** James Sunderland lowered his rifle. Those four rifle shots had been the last of his rifle ammunition. He had used up most of them with his battle with those two red pyramid things. Laura looked surprised. “Hey what’re you shooting at?” Asked Laura. Laura was unable to see the monsters. James himself could barley see them anymore. But he had clearly seen something being chased. “It’s nothing, I thought I saw an animal chasing something.” Said James. “Let’s go see what it was.” “Ok.” Said Laura. The two of them approached what ever it was. It was still hard to see what it was through the fog, but it looked like it was on all fours. James hoped it wasn’t another one of those crawling monsters. “Hello?” Asked whoever it was. “Identify yourself.” Good it was talking. None of the monsters here (Baring that last one) could talk. “My name is James and this is my adopted daughter Laura. Are you ok?” He didn’t want to give his last name. After all the police might be after him by now. James and Laura got closer and could finally see the creature close up. To James shock it looked was a purple pony. Awwww, look it’s a pony can we keep it? Please?” asked Laura. But if this was a horse, where was the person who asked him to identify himself? “What planet is this?” Asked whoever it was. “Huh? What are you talking about? This is earth of course. Well I think it is.” James never considered the fact that Silent Hill might not be part of the “earth.” “I can’t see you can you come out?” Asked James looking around for the speaker. “I’m right in front of you.” Said the voice. James looked in front of himself and saw the pony. The pony was talking to him. He was talking to a pony. The pony was talking back to him… he was talking to a pony! James wondered what the player had to do to unlock this ending. It had to be a joke ending. “Well at least you’re not Pyramid Head.” Said James. *** “What are you?” Asked the one called James. He had a soft voice. Zek thought about calling himself a Dalek, but he doubted that James would believe that. And even if they believed him it would not be helpful. “I am a pony.” Said Zek. “Wow a talking pony!” Said Laura exited. “Just like the one’s I watch on television. Can I ride you?” “No.” Said Zek “Come on, please.” Pleaded Laura. “No.” “Don’t be a pest Laura.” Said James. “If you don’t mind me asking, where did you come from?” James asked Zek. “Information denied.” Said Zek. He didn’t have to tell this stranger anything. Also he didn’t know how to answer the question. “I can’t help you if you don’t tell me anything.” Said James. Zek noted that this was a valid point. “I’m not sure how I got here actually.” Admitted Zek. “This place attracts all sorts of strange people and… ponies I guess.” Said James. “It draws people who were tormented in their past. It brings the demons in you’re mind to life. “I didn’t see any monsters.” Said Laura. “That’s because you’re not tormented. It’s different for everyone. If you’re going in there you should take a weapon. I’ll give you my best one, I don’t need it anymore.” Said James. He went into his inventory. Zek was exited. At last he would have a weapon to defend himself with. He wondered what it would be. A sword? A handgun? A shotgun? A death beam? A chain saw? He was disappointed when he saw what James pulled out. “It’s a… wooden plank with a nail poking out of it… don’t you have anything that, I don’t know, I can actually use to kill something?” Asked Zek. “Don’t let it’s appearance fool you. This is one of my best weapons. It’s been with me since I got to this town. And now I’m giving it to you. Also here’s a map of town and a radio that tells you when there are monsters around. I don’t need them anymore.” “Best weapon? How can a wooden plank be your best weapon? I just saw you shoot that monster with a rifle!” Said Zek. “This is much better then the rifle trust me and besides the rifle is out of bullets.” Said James. “Anyway better be heading off.” “Can’t we play with the pony a little more?” Wined Laura. “No we have to go... Well goodbye.” And with that James and Laura were off. “You know.” said Laura to James. “Mary always liked ponies.” “I know.” Said James. Zek was left alone again in the fog. Well at least he knew what planet this was and now and he had a weapon now… kinda. However he wasn’t sure what his next move should be. Should he keep exploring the town? Just then he thought he saw movement in the fog. The shape looked almost like a pony. “Wait!” Yelled Zek. But the pony didn’t wait. It just ran off into the fog. Zek ran after it. He wasn’t going to let his only lead get away. He followed the pony as best he could. It lead him into the main town. The town looked like it was a mess. Blood marks on the street, cracked bloody pavement, the buildings were boarded up, cars where abandoned in the streets and there were large crevice. If Zek didn’t know any better he would say it looked like the town had been abandoned years ago or Daleks invaded it. He saw a few more of the slug monsters, but he avoided them. Best not to start a fight. He saw the pony figure go into one of the buildings. Zek ran to the building. Zek read the sign on the top of the building aloud. “Silent Hill Public Library, huh.” This was not on the map James gave him. But then again perhaps it was an old map. He tried the door. It was open. “Hello.” Anyone in here?” Asked Zek. No answer. That was strange. He thought for sure he saw somepony come in here. He looked around the library. It’s was massive, though in disrepair. Some of the bookshelves were tipped over. However there were no books on the floor. Except for one. Zek went over to the book. The book’s cover read World War II Historical Analysis. It was cracked open to a page. Zek turned it over and began to read. …The Nazi’s were obsessed with creating the master race. They were convinced that the Arian race was superior to all others. Indeed German technology was advanced far beyond the other nations of the world. So they decided that all other races had to be wiped out. They didn’t even consider it murder, because they were so much better then the other races that they considered it no more than an extermination. All those who were not Arian were rounded up like cattle and put into concentration camps. They were then exterminated. Zek considered this an honorable pursuit, although it misguided. Everyone knows that Daleks are the master race not Arians. This book was relative to his interest. He kept reading. …Friends turned against each other. There were many examples of cases were someone’s best friend would turn their friend in because they were not part of the master race. But there were a few that stayed loyal not only to their friends but to there fellow man. Even though they were Arian there were groups who would hide Jews and help them to escape from Nazi at the risk of their own lives. These people, not the one’s who stayed loyal to the Nazis, are the ones that history remembers as heroes for their bravery. They were heroes? Really? Even after betraying there own country they were heroes? Zek was having trouble understanding. The Germans ultimately failed not because they were inferior to any other the other countries, but because their hostility had caused others to work together against them. This is what ultimately led to their down fall: their pride. Zek closed the book. He didn’t want to think about something like that. The prospect of all Zek’s enemies ganging up on him was too terrifying. Suddenly Zek’s radio started screeching with static. He looked around and saw a figure walking down the hallway. Zek had never seen anything like it. It had a pony head. A human torso, a human right hand a claw left hand, a right hoof and a left leg from some sort of bird. It was a mismatched creature with various body parts. Zek was going to run away but then he remembered his weapon. He pulled out his wooden plank, put it in his mouth and swung it at the creature. It let out a howl of pain as the nail at the end of the board smashed into its skull. It reached out to grab him with its claw. But Zek didn’t give it time. He swung his weapon again. And again. And again. And again. Each time not letting the creature recover. It fell to the floor but Zek didn’t stop hitting it. Even after it stopped moving he kept hitting it. When Zek had finally used up all his energy he stopped and looked at the bloody mess that he made. He put the wooden board back onto his back and investigated the body. Attached, as if by glue, were six different books. He removed them from the body and examined them. They were covered in blood and had a few holes in them but he could still read the names. Julius Cesar, The Lion King, Pop Out book, The Bible, Harry Potter and The Half Blood Prince, Rainbow Factory, and lastly Cupcakes. Zek continued to look around the library. He spotted a bookshelf with exactly six missing books. He took a closer look. Above each of the empty slots was an inscription. From left to right they read. The one who betrays his leader. The one who betrays his brother. The one that betrays with her eyes. The one who is a double agent. The one who betrays with a smile. The one that betrays with a kiss. Zek thought about this. It seemed to be some sort of puzzle. He thought about it for a while. He had to put the books in a certain order. To open the door. The riddle must It must refer to the plot of each of the books. The one who betrays his leader. That was Brutus. He put Julius Cesar, in the first slot. The one who betrays his brother. That has to be Scar from The Lion King. He skipped this next one he didn’t know it. The one who is a double agent. Snape from Harry Potter. The one that betrays with a smile. This had to be the one with Pinkie Pie grinning like crazy mare on the cover. He put Cupcakes in this slot. The one who betrays with a kiss. Most likely Judas from the Bible. That left the one who betrays with her eyes. That had to be Rainbow Factory. It was the only one left. Zek put the last book into the bookshelf to his surprise the bookshelf moved aside revealing a secret passage. Now we’re getting somewhere. Zek walked through. He was in a large round room surrounded with books. Two different figures were in the room with Zek. One of those figures was the Dalek Lez in his black an white armor. The other was a large Pegasus in a bloodstained brown dress, was very strong looking and had a pyramid for a head. The pyramid headed pony also wielded a large ax. The passage way door shut behind Zek. The sound of the siren began to echo through the chamber. *** Queen Harmony Silent Hill Notes Entry: 6 Zek met James. James is a good guy. Haven't seen his wife around though. I wonder where she could be. Entry: 7 That book about the Nazis... I bet zek can relate to that well. Entry: 8 That monster that attacked Zek might represent the all the people that he is responsible for killing in his life time. Entry: 9 He solved that puzzle quickly didn't he? Entry: 10 Oh this... How longTick Tock Tick Tock How long has it been? Am I even alive? No, I don't want to wake, I'd rather stay here. Its a lot less work to sit and stare. Ate least I don't have to go there. That place were the centipede lies. Would anyone even care? I I stayed here? Just a little while longer? What was the point? If I just stayed here... "You started this journey long long ago. You've come so far. Do you really want to give up now?" A voice said. "Yes." "You are going to let your friends down you know they are depending on you to beat me." "I know. I just don't have it in me." Tick Tock Tick Tock Tick Tock "What about your fans?" "I don't have any fans." "You have one." Images of Scootaloo filled Rainbow Dash's head. She was still in Equestria wasn't she? Defenseless against the Dalek invasion? Rainbow Dash felt a stir inside her. Even if just one person cared. Thats all that mattered. She would continue. *** She opened her eyes to the red pavement. Her body ached. It felt like she had just fallen eighteen stories. She looked around at the strange landscape that was Silent Hill. Rainbow color paint leaked from the houses as thick as blood. When the Paint hit the red pavement it evaporated and became part of the fog. Up ahead was the old Silent Hill Coal factory with its chimneys reminding her of the factory. On the top of the factory was and old familiar shape. Caan. Waiting for her. Dash stood up one leg at at a time and made her way toward the factory to finish her story once and for all. "I promise, I won't keep you waiting long Scootaloo." said Rainbow Dash trudging her way into the fog, to confront Caan, one last time.
Chapter Three- Engaging the Enemy Chapter Three- Engaging the Enemy Chapter 3- Engaging the Enemy Fluttershy’s round eyes stared into the Dalek’s eyestalk confused. “Exterminate,” she repeated. “Um… Mr. Dalek what exactly does “exterminate” mean?” Dalek Zek was dumbfounded. His death ray had misfired! He tried to fire again. No still nothing. The death ray must have been damaged in the crash. “PRIMARY WEAPON MALFUNCTION! SWICHING TO MELEE WEAPON!” Dalek Zek shouted. Dalek manipulation arms, in emergency situations, could be used to suck the life of the target, if the Dalek can get a grip on the enemy. “YOU WILL BE EXTERMINATED! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” The Dalek repeated over and over. Moving closer and closer to the pony. The yellow pony frightened by the Dalek’s advance took off out the hole and down the hallway deeper and deeper into the ship. “ELEVATE!” The Zek elevated his using his hoverbout and gave chase. Fluttershy screamed, “Help me Rainbow Dash!” The airborne Dalek zoomed through the hallways forcing the pony towards a dead end. If the pink haired creature took a left now she would be cornered. She took the left. Satisfied having caught his pray the Dalek descended to the ground continued at a leisurely pace after the life form. “Oh no!” Zek heard from down the hall. “A dead end.” This gave the Dalek the sense of accomplishment. He would be able to corner and exterminate the creature without the use of his death ray. At last the Dalek approached the helpless pony that was pressing herself against the wall. “P-please Mr. Dalek. I think we’re having some sort of misunderstanding, please calm down and we can talk this out.” Said the yellow pony. The Dalek approached her and placed his manipulator arm onto Fluttershy’s head. “Daleks do not talk.” Said Zek. “Daleks Exterminate!” “Sompony help me!” She said desperately The Dalek paused for a second “EXTERMINATE!” Suddenly the Dalek felt a hard thump from behind. His shields did not block the hit, either they were damaged or they had been used up during the crash. The impact was enough to send him flying across the room. He felt himself lose consciousness. *** “Thank you Applejack.” Fluttershy said for the fifth time. “Ah shucks Fluttershy, I keep tellin ya anypony would have done the same. All I did was give that robot a good buck. You’re lucky I heard you is all.” Said Applejack “You on the other hoof Rainbow Dash, you were supposed to be protecting Fluttershy.” “Yeah, yeah I know.” Said Rainbow Dash. “It’s not my fault I didn’t hear her. She should have yelled louder, but what I want to know is what the heck we’re gonna do this this thing.” She pointed her hoof to the Dalek which now had a new dent in it’s back, “I mean it’s cool and all, but it tried to hurt Fluttershy and I can’t forgive it for that.” “Fluttershy can you please tell us exactly what happened.” said Twilight who had arrived with Applejack. “Well… I found him underneath a pile of garbage. He was calling for help so I went to help him. When I freed him he started to yell something I didn’t understand. And then he attacked me.” “Why that ungrateful little-” started Rainbow Dash, but Twilight cut her off. “Hm… I see. Well I think that this might be a misunderstanding.” “How do you figure that Twi?” Said Applejack. “Well. Think about it as if you were the robot-” started Twilight before she was interrupted by Pinkie Pie “It’s not a robot Twilight, it is a Dalek. It’s completely different.” “Pinkie how did you know it was called a Dalek?” said Fluttershy “What?” Pinkie said. “How did you know it called it’s self a Dalek if I never told you that?” Said Fluttershy. Pinkie Pie’s eyes shifted to the left and to the right before speaking. “Oh, you know it just looks like that’s what it would be called.” Said Pinkie Pie suspiciously. All four of the ponies give Pinkie Pie a hard look while she sweats. “Regardless of Pinkie.” Continued Twilight. “Imagine you’re the Dalek. Your ship has crashed in some strange land; you’re alone with no friends. And then all of a sudden a strange alien is touching you. You’d be scared too.” “Yeah but the Dalek attacked her.” Said Rainbow Dash “Because it was scared. I suggest we take it back to Ponyville and show it our Ponyville hospitality.” “But but.” Stammered Rainbow Dash. “I agree with Twilight. The Dalek was probably just scared. Let’s take it back to Ponyville.” Said Fluttershy “I’ll see what Rarity can do about these dents. I’m sure he’ll appreciate having the dents taken out. She can redo his paint job too.” Said Twilight making a quick assessment of the Dalek. “Ooo, let’s throw the Dalek a party! They’ll be lots of games and balloons and food and… what do Daleks like to eat anyway? Well I guess we can find out by trail and error.” Said Pinkie Pie. “NO WAY!” Rainbow Dash shouted. “Guys this thing tried to KILL Fluttershy and now we’re gonna roll out the red carpet? What if it tries to attack somepony again? Even if it was just scared, what if it get’s scared again and decides to kill somepony?” “Rainbow Dash! I expected better from you”. Said Applejack. “We have to love and tolerate him even if he is an alien. If it makes you feel better, we’ll tie him up until we know he’s calmed down.” Applejack tied the Dalek to her back securely using he trusty rope. “There see? Let’s see him hurt somepony now.” “Well I guess that works. But if he get’s free and destroys Ponyville I’m blaming you.” “Alright it’s settled then. We’ll bring the Dalek back to Ponyville with us. When he wakes up we’ll explain all about Equestria. And if and only if, he’s friendly we’ll let him free.” Said Twilight. Rainbow Dash groaned. “I bet we’ll end up being good friends.” Said Twilight “Um… guys.” said Pinkie Pie looking out the hatch. “I hate to ruin the good mood, but the Colts in Black have arrived.”
Chapter Four: Memories of Dalek Zek Chapter Four: Memories of Dalek Zek Chapter Four – Memories of Dalek Zek The colt stood in front of princess Celestia. Black suit, black-tie, black pants, black everything. In his hoof was a report. “For you my princess.” Said the colt in black, handing her the message. CIB- (Colts In Black) Report: The unidentified flying object that crashed down in the forest appeared to be of Dalek origin though no Daleks were found alive. The ship seems to have received damage, in addition to the damage from the crash, from some sort of battle. Also investigators saw five ponies fleeing the scene of the crash with what appeared to be a container strapped to one of their backs. When investigators tried to approach the ponies disappeared in a flash of purple light, presumably teleportation magic. The whereabouts of these ponies is unknown. The only other eyewitness a zebra named Zacora. Her memory has been modified. Princess Celestia looked over the report with a concerned look on her face. Daleks in Equestria. They hadn’t been seen here for thousands of years. Princess Luna picked up on her sister’s distress. “What is the matter our sister. Thou seems to be in distress.” “Daleks.” Answered Celestia. “Oh, what of them?” said Luna “A Dalek ship has crash-landed in the Everfree Forest.” Celestia said “I see but sister what does this mean? We defeated the Daleks once 2,700 years ago using the Elements of Harmony. Surly they will not try again.” “But what if they do sister?” Celestia “Many good ponies lost their lives trying to fight the Daleks.” “Then we will do battle with them again and we will triumph using the Elements.” Said Luna. “I hope your right.” Said Celestia with a sigh. *** Against popular belief, Daleks do in fact dream while they sleep. However they are not very creative when they dream. Mostly it’s just memories. Memories of their battles, for example or days back at the training center. Today Zek dreamed of both. Commanding his Dalek space ship against the Time Lords. Exterminating whatever obstacles prevented the expansion against the glorious Dalek Empire. None stood in his way. Until he met The Doctor. The Doctor and Zek had fought each other many times during the time war. They fought each other many times they could never seem to gain the advantage over each other and their battles ended in stalemates. Records indicated that it was the eight regeneration of The Doctor. “You know, I’ve never met a Dalek quite like you before Zek.” Said The Doctor. “Every time I think I have you, you anticipate my next move. The way your mind thinks is not like a Dalek at all. It’s almost as if...” It was The Doctor, who had sent the fleet crashing and forced Zek to use an emergency temporal shift in order to escape the Time War. Which had landed him here. Now Zek’s dreams reached further back into his past. Back to the days when he was a young Dalek. Back to the days when he was training to become a solder. He had snuck into the drill instructors office to overhear them examine his field test reports. His score would determine what rank he would be in the Dalek army. He peaked into the room where they were talking about him. “Dalek Zek’s tactical and combat skills are some of the highest in his class. “ Said the instructor Dalek to the other. “His scores would be enough to possibly promote him to supreme Dalek class. However there is a slight fault.” “What is the fault?“ said the other Dalek “When shooting at the non-living targets, Zek destroyed all of the targets in record time.” Reported the first instructor. "However when live targets were introduced Zek’s reaction time was below average. Look at these test results.” “That is still passable.” Said the second Dalek examining the results. “We must consider the possibility that Zek might be a divergent” “Surely not, just because he’s reaction time is slightly below average when aiming at live targets? It is possible that it was a fluke. And besides divergent are so rare in Dalek society, one in a billion.” “A Dalek that develops weak emotions will not be tolerated.” Said the first instructor. “They will be exterminated.” “I suggest we have Zek take the test again. In order to confirm that Zek is divergent.” Said the second. “If he fails he will be EXTERMINATED.” “I concur.” Said the first Dalek Dalek Zek had heard enough. How dare they accuse him of being divergent! He was functioning perfectly fine. The delay had been because he had never fired at a rabbit before. He told himself. He would show them. He would show them all that he was not divergent. “I WILL SUCCEED IN THE NAME OF THE DALEKS, I WILL, NOT, FAIL!” “CAPTAIN ZEK COME IN. ZEK YOU WILL RESPOND.” Just then a radio transmission from the Dalek supreme, awoke him from his dream. The communicator had been installed in all captains’ head in order to make it easier to coordinate ships while in deep space. “DALEK ZEK YOU WILL RESPOND.” “This is Captain Zek, I hear you.” “Zek.” Said the Dalek Supreme. “We have picked up your distress signal. And come to your assistance. Where is the rest of your crew?” “They have abandoned the ship. Using a temporal shift.” “You have done well to escape the Time War before The Doctor used the time lock. However the surviving Dalek fleet has need for minerals found in Equestria. We wish to invade the planet, but we have detected a problem.” “What is the problem?” “History shows the inhabitance of Equestria have six weapons known collectively as the ‘Elements of Harmony.’ Our scans have shown that they indeed still have these objects. Your mission is to destroy the elements before the fleet arrives in order for the invasion to be a success.” “I obey” “Do not fail Zek.” The transmission cut off. Dalek Zek thought about what he had to do. Somehow he had to convince the primitive life forms to untie him and show him the location of all the ‘Elements of Harmony’ so that he could destroy them. All without the use of his death ray. He thought it over for a long time before he came up with a solution. *** It had been three days since the Dalek had been brought to Carousel Boutique. Rarity had agreed to keep the Dalek in the basement of her shop when she had seen the Dalek’s dents and damage to his paint job. Twilight had come to visit her. They were having tea. “How nice of you to of you to come by Twilight. Said Rarity. “The Dalek hasn’t moved from the basement since you last came. I’m worried it’s starving to death. What’s new with you.” Said Rarity taking a sip of tea. “The Colts in Black came to my house yesterday.” Said Twilight. Rarity spit up some of her tea in surprise. “Oh no darling, you don’t think they know you took the Dalek out of the ship do you?” Twilight wiped the tea off her face “Sorry about that.” apologized Rarity. “It’s fine” said Twilight. “No I don’t think they know. They’ve been going to every house in ponyville.” “Well they haven’t been here yet.” Said Rarity. “I should hide the Dalek better before they come.” “Actually they’ve probably already have. You probably wouldn’t remember them visiting. They erase your memory when they visit.” Rarity spit tea in Twilight’s face again. “Sorry continue.” Said Rarity. Twilight wiped the tea off her face again. “No problem, anyway the only reason I remember them is because I’m the princesses student and that gives me the right to know what’s going on. They told me-” Suddenly Twilight was interrupted by a robotic voice. “I will speak to my kidnappers now.” Twilight spit her tea into Rarity’s face “You did that on purpose didn’t you?” said Rarity. “Maybe.” Said Twilight with a smile.
Chapter Five: The Elements of HarmonyChapter 5- The Six Elements Twilight and Rarity walked into the basement of Carousel Boutique. The room is dark and full of boxes. The Dalek was waiting. “I will not tell you anything Time Lords, I would rather die first, so kill me already!” Said the Dalek. Rarity and Twilight look at each other in confusion. “What’s a Time Lord?” asked Twilight “You mean your are not Time Lords?” said the Dalek “No, we’re not. We’re ponies. Could you tell us what a Time Lord is?” asked Twilight. “Time Lords are an evil species that the Daleks have been at war against for centuries. They are intent on exterminating everything that is not a Time Lord.” “What do they look like?” Asked Twilight. “Most of them walk on two legs and only have hair on their cranium, but they may take other forms.” Said the Dalek “Sounds absolutely revolting” Rarity remarked. “Well don’t worry there are no Time Lords in Equestria.” Said Twilight. “Then I must apologize then, for my behavior before. Is that pony I attacked all right? I thought that she was a Time Lord.” The Dalek said. “It’s completely understandable. Anypony in your position would do the same. Said Twilight. Let’s untie him.” “Oh where are our manners.” Said Rarity. While Twilight untied him. “My name is Rarity and this is my friend Twilight. And your name is?” “Dalek Zek.” “Nice to meet you Zek” Said Rarity *** They were buying into it! Zek couldn’t believe how easily it was to trick these simplistic life forms. They where so naive! Let’s see how far he can push this trust. “My ship detected six sources of power before it crashed.” Zek lied. “We came to investigate and suddenly the propulsion cut out.” “Six power sources huh? Oh you must mean the Elements of Harmony!” Said Twilight. “I would like to take a look at these ‘Elements of Harmony’ myself.” Said Dalek Zek. “Ummm, I’m not sure that we can do that.” Said Twilight. Oh no they’re on to me. Thought Zek “It’s just that Princess Celestia has stepped up security on the elements since Discord stole them. So they’re being stored separate.” Explained Twilight. “Where are they being stored now?” said Zek in is robotic voice. “Well one of them is right in this building.” Said Twilight. Zek was exited to hear that one of them was close by. But was confused as to why this was a problem. “Well what is the problem then?” Asked Zek. “Well I’ll show you.” Said Rarity “Follow me. She led Zek and Twilight deeper into the basement of the dress shop. Until finally they reached an arch with what looked like a force field blocking the way. Above the arch was a picture of Rarity’s cutie mark. “Well here it is.” said Rarity walking through the force field as though it was not existent. This is where we keep my element; the Element of Generosity. When Zek tried to go through it was as if he was trying to walk through a brick wall. “ALERT, ALERT, PATH IS BLOCKED. I CAN NOT GET THROUGH!” “Well, that’s because you must not be generous. You can only go through if you have proved yourself to the Element of Generosity. Sorry, but I’m afraid we can’t show you this element.” Said Rarity. This will be a problem thought Zek. I have no cutting tools, and no weapons that can penetrate the force field. If I’m going to get the elements he would have to play by their rules. “If you like.” Said Twilight “I can show you my modal elements I made. They look almost like the real thing. I also have this book-” “No need, I will prove the Daleks to be the most generous species in the universe and then I will examine the elements myself.” Said Zek “Ok then.” Said Twilight. “I only have one question.” Asked Zek is his Robotic voice “Oh what is it?” asked Rarity “What is Generosity?” Asked Zek The two ponies facehooved and let out sighs. After explaining the meaning of generosity, giving things without gaining anything, they then began to tell him to tell Zek about the other five elements. “Each Element is represented by a pony. Generosity is represented by Rarity. I myself represent the element of magic.” Said Twilight. “There are four others. Loyalty, Laughter, Kindness, and Honesty are the others. In order to see them you have too prove yourself to the elements.” Zek did not know what any these elements where besides for loyalty. The three of them began to walk out the basement. Just then Zek caught a glimpse of his reflection in the mirror as he passed. He back backtracked and stared into the mirror for about five seconds before bursting into a fit. “WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO MY DALEK BATTLE ARMOR!”
Chapter Six- Generosity of a Dalek?Chapter six: Generosity of a Dalek? Zek was going berserk. "THIS IS UNACCEPTABLE, COMPLETELY UNACCEPTABLE!" Said Zek the lights atop of his head flashing madly. "I thought you would like the change from that boring black armor look." Said Rarity in her defense. Zek's armor was now a combination of a bright pink main body with purple secondary parts. It was also bedazzled in a multitude of different gemstones. Zek was so mad he was shaking. "YOU HAVE DISGRACED THE DALEKS." Shouted Zek. "YOU MUST BE EXTE-” Started Zek before he caught his self. He didn't want to blow his cover. "-EXCUSED. You will be excused if you remove these decoration." "Well alright but I'm afraid we are all out of black paint." "What colors do you have?" asked Zek. "Well, I have some purple, some red, some orange, some green and some yellow.” Said Rarity. Zek thought it over. "Purple." said the Dalek. It wasn't a fashion choice. Zek wanted to be as dark as possible to match his original color, after all Daleks have no sense of elegance. Every Dalek class is identified by their color pattern. How would he explain this to the Dalek Supreme? "Alright violet it is then," said Rarity. "You know, I really thought you would like the pink." Zek wondered if she knew how close she was to dying right now. Rarity got to work painting. ••• Typical male behavior thought Rarity. A little pink and they freak out. Still Rarity was interested in the Dalek. She could tell that whoever had designed his armor must have been a fashion genius. The way it's simple and yet stylish. "If you don't mind me asking, who designed your armor?" Asked Rarity. The Dalek faced her. "A scientist named Davros." said the Dalek still sounding annoyed. "What was he like?" Asked Rarity. Zek took a while before answering. "Overconfident." Answered Zek. Rarity waited for him to say more, however the Dalek didn't feel like talking. Rarity continued to paint him in the awkward silence. She had finally finished. "I have always had trouble designing for colts." Said Rarity. They are just not impressed by my work no matter how much time they put in. Surprisingly Zek responded, "The male sex tends to enjoy the feeling of power and control. Create outfits that help enforce qualities." "That's a good idea,” said Rarity. "Now what to model it off of?" Rarity gave Zek a look. After a brief pause Dalek Zek volunteered. "Why not model it off of me? Dalek battle armor is the epitome of power and superiority." "O no no no. You would have to stand there for hours why I take measurements." Said Rarity "I do not mind. I can always sleep some more." Said Dalek Zek. "Oh how generous of you!" I'll start right now." She got work measuring the Dalek... Zek entered sleep mode. ••• The Dalek dreamed of how he earned his name. Any Dalek to survive a battle against the Oncoming Storm, according to the decree of the Emperor, would receive a name. This was not many. Before this decree the only Daleks with names were in the Cult of Skaro. The naming had caused a want among Daleks to be able to earn the right to be named. The emperor used the promise of a name to inspire Daleks to fight against the Doctor. When the Doctor crippled the radiation generators in the Dalek nursery all the Daleks, in the nursery, that day were killed, except for two. Daleks Lez and Dalek Zek. Thus they received their names. Zek was awoken by the sound of the door to the store closing. "Oh good morning Zek, I was just about to go to bed. I've been working on the blueprint for the suit all night. Twilight brought by the model elements just in case you wanted to look at them. Well good night," Rarity fell asleep exhausted. These ponies were far too trusting. Just another reason Daleks are superior. Zek levitated himself down into Rarity's basement. He continued until he reached the arch that the force field had previously blocked. This time he was able to slide right through it. It hadn't been easy to be generous. It had gone against his every instinct. After all he could have killed her at anytime and despite the instinct to kill her he had been generous with her life. What more could she have asked for? Zek finally saw it the element of Generosity. A necklace with Rarity's cutie mark. Smaller then he imagined. How could this puny thing possibly stop the Daleks? He used his manipulator arm to pick it up and crush it. The then vacuumed the remainder into storage and replaced real element with the false one that Twilight shown him earlier. One element down five more remain.
Chapter 8- Sinking Ship FeelingChapter 8: A Sinking Ship Feeling Zek heard the sound of hooves on clouds walking into the building. It sounded like Rainbow Dash was talking to someone. Zek glided down the staircase. "...You should have seen it Fluttershy. The guy is super fast. He beat me. Even after I did a sonic rainboom he still beat me! Hey, there he is now! Hey Zek, I’d like you too meet my friend Fluttershy.” Zek looked around. He didn't see any pony. Oh wait there she is. Under the table. A yellow pony with pink hair. She looked familiar. Had he met her before? "Ah, Fluttershy,” moaned Dash “Why did you visit him everyday if you didn’t want to meet him? She’s the element of kindness by the way." Explained Dash to Zek. "Kind of a scaredy pony though." “My name is Zek, state your name so we may become acquainted.” Demanded Zek. Zek saw the pony's lips move but heard no sound. Was his audio receptor malfunctioning? “Repeat,” Said the Dalek. “I'm... I'm... Fluttershy.” She quietly. Zek's sensors indicated that this pony was adorable... I mean sensors indicated that this pony was weak and defenseless. “I... Came to get you” said Fluttershy nervously. "Twilight told me you were looking for the elements so I...” "Hey Zek," Said Dash excited. "Pinkie Pie said you’re squishy inside your armor. Can I see?” Zek felt a shiver in his armor. Some one named Pinkie Pie knew what he was. She would have to be eliminated. "Please may I see?" Pleaded Rainbow. Zek thought about it for a moment and then opened his armor, revealing his slimy radiated form, his one eye and his several tentacles. "Wow, that's so gross yet so cool.” Said Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy stared wide eyed at the tentacles. Zek closed his shell. “You have come to bring me to the next element correct?” Stated Zek. Fluttershy mumbled something too quietly for Zek to hear. "I will take that as a yes. Lead me there." Zek said. The yellow pony nodded her head yes and took off. Zek followed. Fluttershy flew at a painfully low pace. This was fine, Zek wanted to question her on the Element of kindness. Twilight had explained it earlier, but Zek was still confused about the concept of kindness. "You will explain your element." Zek demanded in his intimating Dalek voice. Fluttershy made whimpering noises. Zek was fed up with her. "YOU WILL AWNSER THE QUESTION OR BE EXTERMINATED!” Zek demands. The yellow Pegasus wings locked up and she dropped from the sky. Plummeting toward the Everfree Forest. *** T-thank you again for catching me Mr. Zek. Fluttershy repeated for a fourth time. "You are still needed, therefor your life was spared." Said the Dalek coldly. Fluttershy felt a tingle go down her spine. She never met anypony so seemingly cold and heartless. He scared Fluttershy more then anypony she had ever met. Yet she kind of liked being scared by him. It made her heart beat faster when Zek showed his true form especially when she saw his tentacles. Although Fluttershy normally felt shy around other ponies she felt even shyer around Zek. The two were walking through the Everfree forest, much to Zek's displeasure, they were making worse time then before. Zek tried asking about “kindness” again. "Explain kindness... Please.... Fluttershy." He seemed to struggle with the last two words. Fluttershy liked it when he used her name. “I'll... I'll try.” Said Fluttershy nervously determined dispute her racing pulse. She wanted Zek to think she was smart. “Basically kindness is helping people who can't help themselves. It's helping those who are weaker then yourself." "That is illogical why would a superior being help a lesser being?" "Because the lesser being might not make it without help. I once adopted a bunny that was injured. If I didn't take care of him he would have died.” Said Fluttershy. "Then let it die. It serves no purpose. You are superior to it. It should be destroyed." Said Zek "No, no." said Fluttershy trying to explain better. "If you 'superior' you have a responsible for those who are below you." "That is not the Dalek way. All inferior creatures should be exterminated." Said Zek stressing the last word. Fluttershy had never seen anypony so heartless. It should have made her hate him, but instead it gave her butterflies in her stomach. The two walked together in silence. The forest got darker and darker as they walked. Any other day, Fluttershy would be scared but today she was with Zek. And even though she feared him, so did the Timber Wolfs. Blushing, Fluttershy moved closer to Zek, she wanted to touch him. But was too shy. "Well, you already broke your own rule.” She said trying to break the silence. "You saved me." "It was for my own gain.” Said Zek "I needed to know about were to find the element." "Didn’t you feel any sort of compassion at all?" asked Fluttershy. "No. Daleks must only feel hate." The two exited the forest and arrived at Fluttershy's cottage. “Well we’re here Mr. Zek. The element is inside the chicken shed, but you can't get to it unless you've done something kind recently. And according to you haven’t done anything kind ever." Zek had lost interest in Fluttershy and was heading for the chicken coop. "What brought you to Equestria in the first place Mr. Zek?" Said Fluttershy trying desperately to get his attention back. Zek stared at her with his cold eyestalk. The Dalek was silent for a second. And then replied to her question simply stating. "Kindness." He said and then walked through the kindness force field without trouble. Fluttershy's heart was racing like a Wonderbolt. There was no denying it now. Fluttershy the kindest, most loving pony was in love with a Dalek.
Chapter 9: The Doctor vs ZekChapter 9 The Doctor vs. Zek Zek was finished destroying the Element of Kindness. He had not noticed Fluttershy's affection for him nor did he care about such things. What he was worrying about was this “Pinkie Pie”. She knew what the interior of a Dalek looked like. What else could she know? About the Daleks? About the invasion? About Zek’s mission? Zek knew one thing for sure she was an obstacle that had to be exterminated. "Bring me to the pony known as Pinkie Pie." Demanded Zek. “But it's 9:00 Mr. Zek.” Said Fluttershy. “I always go to bed at 9:30. Please don't be mad. It's just that I have to get up early to feed the chickens.” Zek, though upset about the delay, had no choice, but to wait. After all he couldn't find his way back to Ponyville from the cottage. He decided to engage in sleep mode. *** The Dalek was dreaming about the Time War again. "TIME LORD TARDIS MATERIALIZING. PREPARING TO FIRE!" Shouted Dalek Vice Captain Lez. "Wait" said Zek. "TARDISes are indestructible. Turn off all power. Let them think we are dead. Then when they exit, they will be EXTERMINATED.” "I obey,” said Lez. The Dalek ship went completely dark. The Time Lords floated in space a little bit and then the doors of the TARDIS opened and the unlucky Time Lords came out to take a look at the seemingly dead ship. They were immediately exterminated. Time Lords have the weakness of curiosity. Fast-forward a few years. Zek and the rest of the Dalek fleet were giving air support to Dalek forces on the ground Galifray. That's when it appeared. The blue box near the surface of the planet. The Doctor had arrived. Zek had done battle with The Doctor before, but he had lost the rest of his crew when he had. Thus, his new crew was excited to have the chance to exterminate him. "WE WILL HAVE THE GLORY OF EXTERMINATING THE ONCOMING STORM!" Yelled his crew in a choir. The entire fleet quickly flew in to destroy the Doctor. Zek smelled a rat. "We will not engage. It is a trap." It was too late to stop the rest of the fleet though. They flew in after the fake TARDIS. Bringing them in range of the exploding planet of Galifray. The real TARDIS was far away. The Eighth Doctor pressed the button that ended both the Time Lords and the Daleks. The exploding planet had destroyed them both. All of them, but Zek's crew and the Doctor. The Doctor placed a time lock to prevent anyone from altering the events of the time war. "WE MUST AVENGE OUR RACE. WE, MUST, EXTERMINATE, THE DOCTOR!" Lez demanded. "He will destroy the rest us if we rush" argued Zek calmly. "We must have a plan," Just then an alarm sounded. "ENEMY TARTIS HAS LANDED IN THE SHIP. IT IS THE DOCTOR!" Zek thought about it for a moment. "Fetch me an transporter capture gun,” Said Zek. The transporter gun can shoot a beam that can transport objects to the ship's prison. His crew scrambled to attach the transporter to Zek's death ray. It is impossible to tell the difference between the two. Zek and his troops moved down the hallway as calmly as they could. Until they arrived at the police box. They took position around the TARDIS. Just then the doors opened. "Hello again Zek," Said The Doctor. He looked as if he was holding back tears. Not surprising he had just murdered his entire race. His companion was closely behind him. A girl with black hair. “Now you may be wondering why you should let me live.” Said the Doctor. “Well I’ll tell you why. It’s because-“ Zek fired a beam that hit the Doctor’s companion. She disappeared in a flash of light. “Rule number one,” said Zek. “Never let the Doctor finish talking.” The Doctor was in shock “You killed her. How dare you you’ll regret-“ “I doubt it,” Zek interrupted the Doctor. “Besides that was a transporter beam. She’s safe inside the ship’s prison. Rule number two, always have a bargaining chip when dealing with the Doctor. Now if you destroy this ship your companion will be destroyed.” Zek knew he had the Doctor beat. The Doctor looked solemn. “But it doesn’t matter!” He yelled, “I have the explosives all ready set on a timer! I set them earlier knowing that you would avoid the explosion All you’ve done is doom her! Please you have to release her!” this caused “Zek to panic a little” “YOU WILL DISARM THE BOMBS!” Shouted the Zek “OR YOUR FRIEND WILL DIE.” Zek said desperation I can’t, it’s impossible there is only enough time to disarm the one in the main reactor. That was what I was going to tell you before you interrupted me.” If I disarm that bomb you will lose the power in you ship but will keep hull integrity. You would be trapped in space in the time lock so you wouldn’t be able to escape with a temporal shift, but you would survive. I don’t want to make this a genocide.” “WE WILL NOT ACCEPT THESE TERMS,” said Vice Commander Lez. “THE GIRL WILL DIE AND SO WILL YOU!” Lez got ready to fire. “EXTERMINATE!” The Doctor retreated into the TARTIS right before the blast got to him. Zek couldn’t believe it The Doctor had defeated him. Even if he killed the companion Zek and his ship would be destroyed. “Release his companion and let her return to the TARDIS.” Said Zek. “BUT ZEK-“ Said Lez “THAT IS AN ORDER!” Zek shouted at him. “I obey,” said Lez resentfully. He took the rest of the Daleks with him to go release the companion. “What are you up to Zek? Daleks don’t just release their prisoners.” “The battle is over. There is no point in keeping a prisoner. Thus her life will be spared.” “I don’t believe that for a second. Your up to something,” said the Doctor. Zek was silent. Finely Lez returned with the prisoner. “Release her,” said Zek. Grudgingly Lez obeyed. “Doctor!” the dark hair companion yelled running to the doctor. “Get inside the TARTIS.” said the Doctor. She did. “I don’t get it what are you trying to do?” Asked The Doctor. “Preventing unnecessary loses.” Said Zek. The Doctor thought about it for a second and then started to disarm the bomb in the main reactor. “You know, I’ve never met a Dalek quite like you before Zek.” Said The Doctor. “Every time I think I have you, you anticipate my next move. The way your mind thinks is not like a Dalek at all. It’s almost like your human… no it couldn’t be. Are you… a divergent?” Zek was enraged. “NO I’M NOT A DIVERGENT! I AM A DALEK! I-HAVE-NO-EMOTIONS-EXEPT HATE! I’M NOT A DISCUSTING DIVERGENT! The Doctor looked deep into Zek. “I can feel the good in you Zek!” “I HAVE NONE! I AM A KILLER! I AM A DALEK,” said Zek “If only I could show you that that having emotions isn’t a bad thing I could help you.” “I WILL NEVER ACCEPT YOUR HELP!” “I need to remove the hate in your heart, but how could I do that?” The Doctor thought about it a second. A smile crept across his face. “I know a place that nobody not even a Dalek would be able to hate.” After he finished disarming the bomb he ran into the TARDIS before Zek fired at him. He flipped some switches in the TARDIS and the whole Dalek ship entered the time vortex. TARDIS was moving the Dalek ship. “I’m sure that even if you turn out to be a problem in Equestria they should be able to handle it themselves. Just one Dalek space ship is no problem for Celestia's army. It’s not like I’m sending an entire Dalek fleet to Equestria. I think I’ll join you. This war has changed me. I don’t want to be a Time Lord anymore.” He pulled out a watch with symbols on it. “I rather forget about the Time War and settle down in Ponyville. It’s time for The Doctor to stop running and settle down.” Just then the rest of the bombs went off. Ripping the Dalek ship outer hull. A piece of shrapnel lodged itself into one of the Doctors hearts. He fell over in pain as Time Lord blood leaked from his veins. He started to regenerate. He staggered into his TARTIS and took off. Zek was busy doing damage control. *** Fluttershy was watching Zek sleep. He hadn't even come inside her house before he went to sleep and it was such a cold day. She had to do something about it. She went into her house and grabbed her only blanket. She ran back down to Zek and tried to cover him with the blankets. However, every time she put it on him it would slide down his side. Eventually she ended up tying it around him. She stood back to admire her work. Zek looked so cute with the blanket on! She wanted to kiss him. She gulped. No that was wrong. She shouldn't take advantage of the situation. Besides he's an alien and she was a pony. It didn't matter that he was “her type”. He was scary, but that made things more exiting. Besides she thought, he had to be a good person if he got through the kindness force field even if he didn’t know it. It was too tempting. She moved in slowly toward the sleeping Dalek. One kiss won't hurt anything. She leaned in to give him a kiss. She stopped when she saw Angle Bunny shaking his head at her. " Um... I was just about to go to bed." Said Fluttershy embarrassed. Her cheeks turned red as she went inside.
Chapter 10: The Master of LaughterChapter 10 The Master of Laughter. Zek awoke and immediately noticed the blanket covering his body. "Alert. Alert I am under attack!" "Your not under attack Mr. Zek you are just covered by a blanket." Said Fluttershy who was shivering a little from having no blanket all night. " Let me get it off you Mr. Zek." Fluttershy took off the blanket. While Fluttershy was removing the blanket he thought over his options. He could either go a after this ‘Pinkie Pie’ the Element of Laughter and exterminate her, or ask Fluttershy to take him to the Element of Honesty. He already decided not to exterminate Fluttershy. She is a slow guide, but useful because she was gullible. "Bring me to this Pinkie Pie" decided Zek. Fluttershy and Zek arrived at Pinkie Pie's house. The lights were off. This was perfect. Zek could go into the house and surprise her while she sleeping. Fluttershy opened the door. Zek moved in slowly and trying carefully not to make any noise. It was very dark. "SURPRISE!" Yelled Pinkie Pie. Streamers and confetti fell from the ceiling. Cheering and yelling came from five different ponies. Fluttershy lost her balance and fell down clutching at her heart. Sorry about there not being many ponies being here. Pinkie explained. "Twilight said that you being here had to be kept a secret.” "What is happening?" Said the surprised Dalek. "YOU WILL EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!" “This is your ‘welcome to ponyville party’ silly octopus guy,” said the pink pony. “She throws everyone I who is new to ponyville a party. Even if they don’t want one." Explained Twilight. The entire main six was there including Applejack. ‘Here Comes the Drums’ by Voodoo Child was playing in the background of the party. “So you’re the alien I knocked out. Rarity fixed up your dents pretty well. She said you helped he make some dresses. That seems awfully nice of you. Name’s Applejack by the way” This party made no sense how could they possibly know that he would be coming to this house. “Who is the pink pony?” Zek asked Applejack “Oh, I’m Pinkie Pie, party thrower extraordinaire,” said Pinkie Pie getting a little to close to the Dalek as she said this. This was enough to confirm her identity. Zek tried to grab her with his manipulator arm. “Oh, look a Bit,” She bent down to pick something up. Zek’s arm went over her head. “Oh never mind it was a piece of gum.” Zek recoiled and again out lashed out with his arm.” “Oh wait, I think that’s it.” She ducked again and Zek over swung again. “Nope just another piece of gum.” Said Pinkie Pie “Oh I almost forgot to get the cupcakes out of the closet. She ran into the closet. Zek followed her and waited outside. This was perfect. There was only one exit when she came out he would get her. He waited outside the door. Pinkie Pie came out of another door. “Who wants cupcakes?” Said Pinkie Pie. “I do I do!” yelled the other six ponies besides Fluttershy who said it softly How did she do that? Was that a temporal shift? Between the dodging and the teleporting Zek was starting to realize that normal tactics would not be effective on this pony. He would have to be creative. He moved across the room to speak with Fluttershy who was eating her cupcake quietly in the corner. *** “Hello Fluttershy,” said Zek. Fluttershy almost jumped out of her skin. Zek had come up to her. Could he be into her? “Is there something I can help with you Zek?” she said nervously. “Yes, I wish to play a… prank on Pinkie Pie.” Said Zek. Fluttershy didn’t like this idea. “You want to play a prank?” “Yes, take this.” He handed Fluttershy a pill. “And put it her drink. It will be… amusing.” Fluttershy looked at the pill it. Read cyanide. Fluttershy had never heard of it before. “I’m not sure I get the joke.” Said Fluttershy “Trust me it will be funny.” Said Zek “Well ok if you say so.” Said Fluttershy still unconvinced. Fluttershy worked her way over to the punch bowl. She placed tablet into a cup and then poured the punch into the cup. The tablet dissolved with a hiss. “Hi Fluttershy! Whatcha doing?” Asked Pinkie, making Fluttershy jump. “I was… uh… um… uh… pouring you a drink?” stammered Fluttershy. “OH! For me? You shouldn’t have!” Pinkie Pie took the glass from Fluttershy’s hooves and chugged it. “Mmm, delicious. Thanks Fluttershy!” Said Pinkie Pie. *** Zek saw Pinkie Pie drink the poison. It was only a matter of time until she starts to feel the effects. “Hey guys it’s time for presents.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Wait, I didn’t know we were supposed to bring presents.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Neither did I” said Apple Jack. “Well It’s a good thing I came prepared,” Said Twilight. “Here’s the book about the Elements of Harmony. Hopefully it’ll help you with your research on the Elements.” “Oh and I brought something as well,” said Rarity. She reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a violet bow tie. “I want to thank you for helping me with my new outfits. So I made you this bow tie. Do you like it?” Daleks aren’t known to wear cloths, but they are allowed to if they like, with some exceptions. Daleks are not allowed to were the following: leather jackets, trench coats, tweed jackets, bow ties, neck ties, scarfs, and sticks of celery. He was prohibited, by law, from wearing a bowtie. However Zek had always been envious of the Doctor’s ties. And no one will ever know. He would wear it. Rarity placed the tie on Zek. “Oh it looks adorab- I mean intimidating. Yes it looks quite intimating.” Said Rarity. She pulled out a mirror. Zek liked it. Zek didn’t know what to say. He had never got presents before. “I don’t know what to say.” said Zek stating what he was thinking. “How about thank you?” Said Rarity. “Thank. You.” Said Zek the words felt funny coming out of his speakers. He was not even sure a Dalek had ever said them before. “I’ll go get my gift.” Said Pinkie Pie bouncing happily. Suddenly she stopped. “Something’s wrong. I don’t feel well.” Her body began to have convolutions. “What’s wrong Pinkie? Is it another doozy?” Asked Twilight concerned. “Poison.” Whispered Pinkie. “What? Poison! Pinkie we got to get you to a doctor.” Said Applejack. Zek knew it was no good. Even if they could get her to a doctor there was no cure for cyanide. “It looks like cyanide poisoning.” Said Twilight. “No I have too…” Pinkie said. She runs to the kitchen everyone else follows her Pinkie Pie staggers to rarity and she grabs her. “Ginger cider!” Says Pinkie “I beg your pardon?” Says Rarity ”I need ginger cider!” Pinkie says again she struggles to a kitchen shelf, sweeping off stuff while she searches for ginger cider. “She’s gone mad!” Yelled Applejack Pinkie Pie finds the bottle and drinks of it, and then pours the rest on his head. ”I'm an expert in poisons, Pinkie.” Says Twilight. “There's no cure! It's fatal!” Pinkie Pie spits out the rest of the drink. “That’s what you think! Protein! I need protein!” Shouts Pinkie Pie. She leans on the worktop, panting in agony, while Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Applejack search the kitchen supplies. “Walnuts?” asks Applejack “Yes!” Shouts Pinkie. She hands her a jar of walnuts and she gobbles it down. Mouth full, he can only gesture to Rainbow Dash, shaking her hand up and down. “I can't understand you! How many words?” Says Rainbow Dash Pinkie Pie holds up one hoof. “One! One word!” Says Rainbow Dash. Pinkie keeps shaking his hand while Rainbow Dash guessing what he means. ”Shake, milk shake, milk? Milk? No, not milk? Hm, shake shake shake... Cocktail shaker! What do you want, a Harvey Wingbanger?” Pinkie finally manages to swallow the walnuts. “Harvey Wingbanger?” Asks Pinkie Pie “Well, I don't know!” Says Rainbow Dash. “How is Harvey Wingbanger one word?” Mocks Pinkie. “What do you need, Pinkie?” Asks Rarity ”Salt, I was miming salt! Salt! I need something salty! ”What about this?” says Rarity. She shows her a brown bag. ”What is it?” Asks Pinkie Pie. “Salt!” Rainbow. “That's too salty!” Says Pinkie. “Oh, that's too salty!” Applejack hands Pinkie Pie a jar. “What about this?” asks Applejack. She opens the jar and gobbles the contents. “What's that?” Asks Rainbow Dash. ”Hay fries!” Says Applejack Pinkie Pie gestures again. “What is it? What else? It's a song? Mammy? Um, I don't know, Canterlot Races?” Guessed Dash. “Canterlot Races?” Questions Pinkie. “All right then, sonic rainboom!” “It's a shock! Look! Shock! I need a shock!” Everypony looks at each other trying to think of something that would shock Pinkie Pie. Lot of blank faces “Um… I think I know something will shock her said Fluttershy.” She grabs Pinkie Pie and whispers into her ear. She lets her go, and the Pinkies shoots out a cloud of grey smoke from her ears. Pinkie Pie starts laughing hysterically. “Oh Fluttershy that’s so funny!” Pinkie Pie is unable to control her laughter.” It was as if she never had been poisoned. This was impossible thought Zek. Pinkie Pie, you are impossible! Who are you? Only Time Lords can detox! “What was I doing again? Oh yeah getting a present.” She hops into a room like she hadn’t just been dying. “Zek are you coming?” ask Pinkie Pie. Zek had no choice, but to follow. “She was probably faking being poisoned,” Said Twilight to the rest of her friends. Just Pinkie Pie being Pinkie Pie. Besides there’s is no real cure for cyanide poisoning.” Zek was in a room full of piles and piles of junk. Pinkie Pie was looking through the piles for something. She was throwing a lot of stuff around the room while she looked. Well exterminating her had not worked. If anything it had made everything whole lot more confusing. Was she a Time Lord or something? There was only one option left. Just ask her and hope she answers. “Are you a Time Lord?” Asked Zek. “Am I a time what?” Asked Pinkie Pie. “Never mind if you don’t know your not one,” said Zek. “But how did you know what my true appearance was?” Asked Zek. “Oh, was I right? I was just lucky, I guess. Sometimes I guess stuff, really, really well.” Pinkie Pie was still throwing things from the pile occasionally." Could that be it? Just dumb luck? Could that explain her dodging her attacks as well? “What about when your cured yourself of the poison?” “That’s an old Gypsy remedy,” Said Pinkie Pie. She threw a small metallic object that hit Zek in the head. Zek looked down at it and felt his Dalek blood freeze. It was a hobs watch. “Pinkie, where did you get this?” asked Zek “Oh, that old thing? My parents found it with me when they adopted me. Nothing special though it’s just a watch.” Zek looked deeply into Pinkie’s eyes. Old eyes. Too old to be a pony’s eyes. The Fobs watch. Just like the one that the Doctor had been holding before he regenerated. The watch was used to transform a Time Lord into another creature with out the memories of the Time Lord and install new memories. Could she be? No she couldn’t be the Doctor. She doesn’t act like him. She still might be a Time Lord though. The question is which one? Best leave it alone for now. No reason to wake a sleeping giant. Pinkie Pie stopped shoveling through the pile for the second. Her ears perked up. “Do you hear that?” “Hear what?” She listened hard for a second like listening to something in the distance. “I thought I heard drum beats.” “I heard nothing.” Said Zek. Pinkie looked concerned for a moment before returning to her normal happy self. “I doesn’t matter anyway. Here you go. I believe you were looking for this.” She handed Zek a bag of crushed up… something. “What is this?” asked Zek confused. “That used to be the Element of Laughter. You made me laugh today so you earned it. See? I already crushed it for you.” She winked at Zek. She laughed and with a hop, skip and a jump, she hopped out of the room giggling. Leaving Zek very very confused. (transcript from The Unicorn and The Wasp comes from http://drwhotranscripts.blogspot.com/2008/05/4x07-unicorn-and-wasp.html Some lines are taken directly from this episode of Doctor Who for the sake of comedy this is for entertainment only and not profit.)
Chapter 12: StalkerZek was not fooled by the Doctor’s new form. The cutie mark gave it away. I mean really. Mister Whooves? Whooves is the most common name for a pony. It’s like calling yourself John Smith. Everyone expects it. anyway the Doctor was not a threat while he was "Mister Whooves". What Zek was really worried about was the Element of Honestly. How in the world could he completely honest? It would mean telling about the invasion plan. And if he wasn’t able to go through the barrier they would start to suspect he was hiding something. He supposed he could tell one of them the truth and kill them immediately afterwards, but he wanted to avoid that. *** The two arrived at Sweet Apple Aces around 10:00. A large red stallion. Along with an older green one. “Applejack where have you been?” Asked Granny Smith. It’s almost time for the moonlight apple harvest!” “Oh yeah almost forgot about that.” Said Applejack. Moonlight apples could only be harvested under the light of the full moon. And tonight is a full moon. “Zek do, ya mind waiting till morning to take a look at the element?” “No I do not.” Said Zek who for some reason he sounded relieved. “If you want to take a look without me the element is in the barn. Help yourself to some Apples over there in that barrel.” “I will not accept food from a primitive.” Said Zek “Ah. come on a apple a day keeps the doctor away.” Said Applejack “WHAT! DID YOU SAY THE DOCTOR?!” Zek said. “Um yeah.” What did this fella have a fear of doctors or something? Wondered Applejack Zek paused for a second. “I will accept you offer.” *** Rainbow Dash watched the encounter from the tree. Just because he had beaten her in the race and she admired her, doesn’t mean she completely trusted the Dalek. Especially around someone as trusting as Applejack. That pony was too honest for her own good. The problem was that they were too far away to hear what they where talking about and too dark to see. “Hm, I see. Moonlight apple harvest.” Said a voice. Rainbow Dash heard somepony write something down. Rainbow Dash looked around in surprise. She didn’t see anypony. “A fear of doctors, hm? I’ll take note of that.” Said the voice. More writing. Was the tree talking? Thought Rainbow Dash. She looked up into the higher branches of the tree and saw a yellow pony sitting there. “Hey Fluttershy what’re doing up there.” Whispered Rainbow Dash. Dash saw Fluttershy give a little jump. “I can explain! I was uhh… I… was… was.” Stammered Fluttershy. “Um Fluttershy what are you wearing?” asked Dash. The yellow pony was dressed in camouflage, had a set of highly advanced night vision goggles, a long range listening device equipped with a tape recorder. Also she had a note pad. “Oh I see you where worried about Applejack being alone with Zek too huh?” said Dash. “Well I guess-” started Fluttershy “I had the exact same idea. Not that I like Applejack or anything, but she needs a little extra protection ya know?” said Dash “Well I-” Fluttershy tried to say. “Your not implying that I’m stalking Applejack are you?” asked Rainbow Dash “No I- “ said Fluttershy “Good because I’m not.” said Dash While they where talking Zek had begun to move toward barrel. “What’s going on now?” asked Rainbow “Well apparently Zek is going to eat some apples.” Said Fluttershy “He’s picking one up in his plunger arm.” “Oh so he does eat! Let me take a look though the goggles!” “No.” said Fluttershy “What do you mean no?” said Dash “No means no. I brought the goggles and now I want to see how he eats.” “Your not being fair Fluttershy now let me have the goggles!” “No” the two of them struggle over the goggles finally with some effort Rainbow Dash puts them on.” “That was delicious.” Rainbow Dash heard Zek say. “Ah I missed it!” said Dash. “And it’s all because you couldn’t share the spy equipment. Now we’ll never know how Daleks eat.” “Sorry.” Said Fluttershy. The two of them sat there for an hour, but the Dalek did almost nothing. “Ugggg he’s not doing anything this is getting boring. I’m out of here.” Rainbow Dash flew away. Leaving Fluttershy and her spy equipment alone in the tree. She started to sketch Zek in her note book. *** Derpy Hooves was very very late. She had gotten lost on her way to deliver mail to Sweet Apple Acres. She was going to be in so much trouble with her boss! Wait there’s the barn! She came in for a landing. Oops she lost control and crashed into a trashcan knocking it over. Well at least she didn’t hit anyone. “ALERT. ALERT. I AM UNDER ATTACK.” Said the trashcan. “Oh I’m sorry I’m not attacking you. “Wow, your only the second talking trashcan that I've ever met.” Said Derpy. “I am not a trashcan. I am a Dalek.” Said the Dalek “Oh you’re a Dalek. Derpy thought for a second. "Daleks" sounded familiar. Actually this Dalek even looked familiar. “What’s a Dalek?” *** Zek thought about lying, but then he remembered about the Element of Honestly. He might as well tell her. Everything. “I am Dalek Zek. Daleks are the supreme race of beings. We have come to mine the land of Equestria for its resources. The ponies will be made into miner slaves. And when they have outlived their usefulness they will be exterminated. I have been destroying the Elements of Harmony in order to get ready for the Dalek invasion.” Zek didn’t wait for the pony to freak out. He made a dash for the barn. And ran strait into the honestly force field. It stopped him like a brick wall. What more could the element want from him? He already told this crossed eyed pony about the invasion. Oh right that… Then Zek noticed something. The crossed eyed mare was not freaking out. “Why are you not running to warn the other ponies.” Questioned Zek. “Oh that’s an easy one. The Doctor told me not to freak out when a Dalek named Zek told me about his plan. Your name is Zek so I’m not going to freak out no, matter what you say and he also said ‘don’t do anything to try to stop him.’ He also said to stay at least 6 feet away just in case you try to exterminate me.” Derpy took a step back. "The Doctor said WHAT? You know the doctor?” said Zek Suprised “You heard what I said mister. He told me when I met a Dalek named Zek, don't try to stop him, just listen to what he has to say.” Darn, the Doctor knew that I would be going after the Elements of Harmony. And somehow he knew that he would be talking to this Pegasus. Thought Zek “According to him. There should be another thing you want to tell me.” Said Derpy Zek knew what he had to say. “I am… a divergent Dalek.” He struggled to say. "What does that mean?" asked the Derpy. “It means I’m special. I can feel emotions. This makes me inferior to other Daleks. I never have exterminated an enemy in real combat. I’ve just ordered their destruction from my battle ship. I faked my results on my exams so that they wouldn’t recognize me as a divergent. I AM A DISGRACE TO THE DALEKS!” said Zek. The two of them sat in silence for a little while "Oh Zek being special is tough, I would know. You know what you have too do? Just be yourself. Your friends will accept you no matter who you are.” Said Derpy. “I have none.” Said Zek. “I’ll be your friend if you have have none. Even if you have emotions or crossed-eyes you can’t just hide them. YOU HAVE TO SHOW THEM!" Suddenly Derpy was giving an inspirational speech. “Show them?” said Zek surprised “SHOW THEM THAT YOU'LL WORK HARDER THAN ANYPONY ELSE!” said Derpy “YES!” shouted Zek. “JUST BECAUSE YOUR DIVERGENT DOESN’T MEAN YOU ARE ANY LESS THEN ANY ONE ELSE!” yelled Derpy “YES YES YES!” chanted Zek “WE WILL FIGHT WE WILL WIN WE. CAN. DO. THIS!” said Derpy. “YES! YES! YES! YES! YES!” chanted Zek SAY IT WITH ME! I AM A DIVERGENT AND I’M PROUD! “I AM A DIVERGENT AND I’M PROUD!” Repeated Zek “NOW GO OUT THERE AND SHOW THEM WHAT YOU CAN DO!” yelled Derpy “I WILL! I WILL SHOW THEM!” shouted Zek The now inspired Zek burst through the barn door. He located the Element of Honestly. It was in the shape of Applejack’s cutie mark. “I WILL SHOW THEM ALL!” Zek threw the element onto the floor and ran it over repeatedly and enthusiastically. He then vacuumed it up. He replaced the Element with a false one and exited the building feeling triumphant. “I AM A DIVERGENT AND I WILL SUCCEED.” said Zek “That’s not what I wanted you to do...” Said Derpy. (I came to a realization after last chapter. Not everypony has watched every single episode of Doctor Who. And for the next part of the plot to make sense there are a few things that need to be explained. Therefor next week Zek, Pinkie Pie and a surprise guest will be answering questions that will help shed light on some stuff. Feel free to ask them questions in the comment section. I don’t have many viewers so as long as you ask an appropriate question it should be answered. Don’t forget to like the story.)
Q&AQ&A: From Pinkie Pie and Zek The following passage is to inform people who might not be as knowledgeable about Doctor Who as the rest of us. If you know about Doctor Who you may skip this even though it’s funny, oh and a new character is introduced. “Hello everypony and welcome to the first question and answer session!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. from behind the counter of sugar cube corner. “I’m your host Pinkie Pie and this is my cohost Zeky. Lets take a look at the questions!” Pinkie Pie opens the letter bag… it’s nearly empty. Pinkie Pie’s hair almost deflates for only a brief second before she says. “Oh it’s ok we have a few questions in stock anyway.” “This is illogical, who are we talking to anyway?” said Zek. “And aren’t we supposed to have a special guest?” “First question.” Said Pinkie Pie ignoring Zek’s objections. “What is a Time Lord. Well I Time Lord is a lord of time duh. I mean it’s in the title.” “Incorrect. Said Zek “A Time Lord is and inferior species from the planet Galifray they are also referred to as Gallifreyans. Their development of time travel put them above the rest of creation. At least they thought they where. They where to relaxed for their own good. When the Daleks marched on them they where unprepared for the conflict. They have been exterminated during the Time War along with most of the Daleks.” “Okey doky, next question.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Oh I know this one. ‘What are the Daleks?’ The Daleks are a bunch of mean trashcan looking things with squids things inside them.” “That is a crude description.” Said Zek “Daleks were the mutated descendants of the Kaleds of the planet Skaro. They are genetically engineered to feel no emotion and soaked in radiations to be created into the ultimate form of life. We are unstoppable-“ “You aren’t stoppable? Really? How interesting. Said Pinkie Pie sounding skeptical. “Next question is from Just a Moment. He asks “Might I ask what era of the Daleks are you using?” I’ll let Zek answer this one. Take it way Zeky.” Zek ignored his new nickname. “I am from the Time War era. But there may be other forms of Daleks in this story that haven’t been revealed yet.” “Ohhhh! are there any that don’t look like trash cans?” asked Pinkie. “Well… no.” said Zek. “Well that’s a bummer.” said Pinkie Pie. “Next question ‘What is the cult of Skaro?’ Hmm. If it’s a colt from Skaro. And Skaro is your home planet that must mean it’s a male pony from Skaro right?” reasoned Pinkie Pie. “Wrong again.” said Zek. Zek wondered why the ghost asked Pinkie to answer questions she knew nothing about. “The Cult of Scaro was a secret organization created by the Dalek Emperor.” The Cult of Skaro was assigned the task of furthering the Dalek cause through the development of new and unorthodox ideas and strategies. Dalek Sec leads them. They where the only Daleks ever to receive names in order to help them think like their enemy. ” “But what about-” started Pinkie “The only ones to have names.” Interrupted Zek “But-” objected Pinkie. “The only ones.” Said Zek clearly and slowly. … Ok then well next question. Said Pinkie Pie changing the subject. Onced asked ‘How ponies can a Dalek EXTERMINATE!?’ “DALEKS CAN AND WILL EXTERMINATE ALL THE PONIES. However. Some will possibly be kept as slaves to mine the planet. Then they will be EXTERMINATED.” “Well that’s not very nice.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I will read the next one. Fluttershy asked ‘How do Daleks eat?” Zek stared at the question for a while. “Do not ask questions with obvious answers.” “‘How do the Elements of Harmony work?’” Zek was interested to hear this one. “Well” said Pinkie Pie. “When they are used on sompony they take all the evil they have in their heart. If they are pure evil of course this won’t work so they get turned to stone.” “Next question.” Pinkie read “’What’s the deal with the hobs watch?’ Zek what watch are they talking about?” “I believe they mean this watch.” Said Zek holding up the watch in question. It’s a gold with many strange symbols on it. Pinkie Pie stared into the watch for a good ten seconds before speaking. “Oh, that watch. Nothing special really. My foster parents said I had it with me when I was adopted. Nothing too interesting just a watch. I better put it away though. Wouldn’t want to lose it.” Pinkie Pie leaned over to pick up. When she touched the watch. her eyes rolled back and her whole body started to twitch. She twitched like she was being possessed by a demon for about ten seconds and then collapsed. She lay there as if she was dead. “Pinkie are you ok?” asks Zek Silence. Zek moved over to Pinkie and poked her with his manipulator arm. “Pinkie this is not funny.” Still silence. “Please don’t be dead.” Silence. “I like you the best.” Suddenly Pinkie pie was singing under her breath. Oh I could throw you in the lake Or feed you poisoned birthday cake I wont deny I'm gonna miss you when you're gone "Pinkie what's wrong?" asked Zek. Pinkie rolled up like a ragdoll. A smile was on her face. She looked fine. “Howdy Zek.” As if nothing had happened. “Would you mind getting me a nice, cold lemonade? And a hamburger?” “But Pinkie we are in the middle of answering questions. And you don’t even eat meat. You can’t just-” “You will obey me. Pinkie said hypnotically. “You will obey me.” “I… will… obey.” Zek struggled, but he was caught by surprised. “You will go and get me a lemonade and a hamburger.” Said Pinkie Pie slowly. “I… will go… and get a lemonade… and a hamburger.” Repeated Zek. “Good, now go do it.” Zek obeyed. He left Pinkie Pie alone in the room. Pinkie Pie’s head turns to look directly at you. A wicked grin forming on her face. “Just you and me now big eyes. Now where were we? Oh right the hob watch.” Said Pinkie Pie. Holding the watch by it’s chain she held it up to her face. “A hob watch can be used as a temporary storage place for a Time Lord. Well let me explain further. The Chameleon Arch was Time Lord technology which could modify the biology of a Gallifreyan, so the cells registered as another species. The Chameleon Arch was composed of a headset, a fob watch-like device used to store the Time Lord's memories and original biological information, and a perception filter.” “What this means in layponies terms that the pony known as Pinkie Pie is not real. She is a pony I made up in order to hide from the Time Lords again. All her memories are fabrications. All I have to do is open this watch and I become me again. And Pinkie Pie will die. Fooooreeeeever.” She played with the watch as if she was going to open it. Then fell into a fit of laughter. When she stopped she said. “But not yet. The times not right, but it will happen, I Pinkie promise. Cross my heart hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye. If this Pinkie promise I do comply. Pinkie Pie will surely die” When she went to put her hoof in her eye she forgot that she was holding the fobs watch and it cut her eye. Blood dripped down her face. “Oops.” She said. She licked the blood off her face. The smile never left. For now I’ll just answer questions. I can’t remember which one’s I’ve answered yet. Lets see here. Oh hears a good one. ‘Why is the meaning of life 42?’ Well that one’s easy. Deep Thought was simplifying the answer. If you convert 42 into binary code you get 111111. Now put slashes in-between the ones like this 10/10/10. Now it looks like a date. A very popular show started on that day. And that is the meaning of life. Now next question.” “Onced asked, How many ponies can a Dalek Exterminate?” Her smile grew wider. “Not as many as I will.” “’What is regeneration?’ What a boring question.” Said Pinkie. “Why not ask how many people I killed last month or something? No? Well if you insist on this question, Time Lord regeneration is a process of cheating death at the cost of changing one’s appearance and personality. We can do it only thirteen times. Pinkie Pie stared at you and repeated “Only thirteen times.” She said putting stress on every syllable. “Next question. “Doctor who?” Pinkie Pie read. “Well well well. You may have just asked one of the only beings to know the Doctor’s real name. The Doctor’s real name is-“ Just then Zek burst through the door. Surprising Pinkie Pie into dropping the watch. Without direct contact with the watch her eyes glazed over and she reverted back to normal. “I have brought lemonade, but the shop keeper failed to provide hamburger. He has been dealt with.” Said Zek. “Oh my head… Oh you brought lemonade? Thank you Zeky that’s just what the doctor ordered.” She downed the lemonade quickly. “Ow brain freeze.” “We should finish up. We only have time for one more question.” Said Zek. Well, okey dokey. Lets see. This one looks good. ‘Who is the Doctor?’ “The Doctor is an enemy of the Daleks.” Said Zek “He is a cosmic meddler. He is the Oncoming Storm. He is like fire and ice. He is-“ “He also played first base really well back at the academy.” Said Pinkie Pie. Zek turned his stalk slowly to face Pinkie Pie. “Yes, but how do you know that?” asked Zek. “I don’t know it just kinda poped into my head.” Said Pinkie Pie. “That is impossible, how could you have known that!?” asked Zek. “Well that’s all we have time for now see you in a few days!” Said Pinkie Pie. http://tardis.wikia.com/wiki/Doctor_Who_Wiki
Chapter 13: FriendshipChapter 13: Friendship Dalek Zek was almost there. Only one more element to go. The Element of Magic. He wondered what he would have to do to get it. Pull a bunny from a hat perhaps? Make as pony disappear?” What ever it was he felt like he could handle it. It was the next morning Applejack was bringing Zek to Twilights house. “Thank you again for helping with the apple harvest." Said Applejack. "I have no idea how you where able to harvest so many of them apples so fast." “I was feeling extra motivated.” Said Zek. Seriously that mail pony was an inspiration. Zek was still tingling. “We’ll thank you kindly anyway. Ok we’re here.” Said Applejack. Zek looked around. He did not see any house. “Where is the house?” asked Zek. “Oh she lives in the tree.” Answered Applejack. “She lives in a… tree?” Questioned Zek in his mechanical voice. “And a library. I don’t feel like explaining.” Said Applejack. The two walked thought the door. Four ponies where inside. Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Rainbow Dash, and Rarity. The only one from the mane six that was missing was Fluttershy. “What are you all doing here?” asked Zek. “Twilight had us gather here to explain something to you.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Explain?” Questioned Zek “That’s right.” said Twilight. “It’s about the element of magic.” “Continue.” Said Zek interested. “Well you see Zek ‘Magic’ actually draws upon the power of friendship to work. Therefor the Element of Magic is the Element of Friendship. So in order for you to get beyond the force field of magic you need to have friends...” “Oh…” Zek was disappointed. He had come all this way for nothing. Zek had no friends. “So we all have gathered here to tell you that we consider you our friend.” “What?” Said Zek convinced that he had heard wrong. “We wanted to say that we have to appreciate your help around here.” Said Rarity.” “Your voice is super duper funny.” Said Pinkie Pie. “I your pretty cool.” Said Rainbow Dash. Twilight gave her a look. “Oh and I’m sorry, for not trusting you.” “And I’m sorry for knocking you out.” Said Applejack. “The truth is.” Said Twilight. “We all misjudged you based on the fact you where an alien and looked differently then us. So to make up for it we want to formally invite you to be our newest friend.” Zek was speechless. “I think we broke him.” said Pinkie Pie. “And we’re going to have to think of a new name for the mane six. Hmmm how bout the mane seven?” These primitives believed Zek to be a friend. This was unfathomable to Zek. He had been working to take over their world and they had shown him nothing, but kindness. Normal Daleks would find this foolish. Zek found it touching. If Daleks could cry… “So now that you have friends you can see the element.” Said Twilight. “Go on in.” Twilight pushed Zek though the friendship force field into the room where the element was kept. “We’ll leave you alone to you studies. Good luck.” said Twilight closing the door. *** Fluttershy was flying as fast as she could towards Twilights house. Fluttershy couldn’t believe she had trusted Zek. Worse she had loved him. Yet he was betraying us as she flew as fast as her wings could carry her. Fluttershy had heard Zek talking about his plans the night before with Derpy; she should have gone to warn eveypony right away. But it had been so late at night that poor Fluttershy who normally had a 9:00 bedtime had fallen asleep in the tree. He was going to enslave us! And everypony trusted him! It made her mad just thinking about it. She started to cry. What made it worse was that she was still in love with him. *** Zek was alone in the element room. This was the moment he had been waiting for. Yet for some reason he couldn’t bring himself to destroy the element. What was wrong with him? The words of the ponies echoed through his head. “So to make up for it we want to formally invite you to be our newest friend.” “Your pretty cool.” “ If you don’t have any friends I’ll be your friend.” “We’re sorry we misjudged you.” “ Your voice is super duper funny.” No Zek had to drive these thoughts out of his head. He had to complete the mission for the Daleks. But he had friends. No he could not have friends he was a Dalek. But he did. He must execute the mission. He must not betray his friends. He must not betray the Daleks. He looked at the Element of Friendship. A tiara shaped like twilights cutie mark. He knew what he had to do. He crushed the element… *** Fluttershy opened the door quietly. The room was full of talking ponies “Um… girls.” Squeaked Fluttershy. “…And He’s such a fast flyer” said Rainbow Dash to Rarity. “An he’s so generous with his time.” said Rarity. “Girls.” Said Fluttershy trying desperately to get everyone’s attention. “He helped us gather all them moonlight apples faster then you can say lickty split.” Fluttershy took a deep breath and said. “GIRLS!” Yelled Fluttershy as loud as she could. Everypony stopped what they where doing. To look at Fluttershy. “What is it Fluttershy? It’s not like you to yell. Is everything alright?” “No everything is not alright. In fact it’s the opposite of all right. Zek’s planning to invade Equestria and he’s destroying the elements of harmony in order to weaken our defenses.” The mane six was speechless for a few seconds. “No way.” said Twilight in disbelief. “There’s has to be a mistake.” Said Twilight. “No mistake Twilight. Listen to this. Fluttershy pulled out her recording equipment and pressed play. “We have come to mine the land of Equestria for its resources. The ponies will be made into miner slaves. And when they have outlived their usefulness they will be exterminated. I have been destroying the Elements of Harmony in order to get ready for the Dalek invasion.” There was silence in the room until finally “I knew from the start would couldn’t trust that tin can.” said Rainbow Dash. “Quickly to the element!” said Applejack. Everyone rushed from the room towards the element room. They burst in to see Zek standing there. “May I help you? Why have you interrupted my research?” Said Zek. “Don’t play dumb Zek.” Said Rainbow Dash. “We know you’ve been trying to destroy the elements of harmony.” Zek was silent. “Looks like we arrived in time.” Said Rarity. “The element is still intact.” “Please. Zek tell me it isn’t true? You’re just researching the elements right?” Fluttershy started to tear up. “Your our friend right? You wouldn’t do that to us? Please just say we misheard you. Please say it was just a joke.” Zek stared at Fluttershy in silence for a while. Before yelling “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” Zek disappeared into a flash of light. Leaving the mane six feeling mad, sad, foolish, betrayed and heart broken. “We can’t waist time,” said Twilight. “The invasion will be starting soon. Go home and check on your elements. We’ll meet back here.” The sad group of ponies spread out and headed for home. When Fluttershy was out of sight she started to balling her eyes out. The Dalek she loved had betrayed her And the Dalek invasion was about to begin.
Chapter 14: Dalek CaanChapter 14: Dalek Caan Dalek Zek temporal shift landed him on the Dalek command vessel. Although badly shaken having just betrayed his friends he hid it well. And it wasn’t like he had killed them. They might survive a little while more, if they surrender and become slaves. And it wasn’t like he would see them ever again… The key was not to think about them, he decided. “DALEK ZEK, YOU WILL REPORT.” Said the Dalek Supreme. The Dalek Supreme was painted red and gold. “I have destroyed the Elements of Harmony as you requested and-“ “WHY ARE YOU SPEAKING LIKE THAT?” Interrupted the Dalek Supreme. “Like what?” asked Zek. “YOUR VOICE TONE IS OFF.” Said the Supreme. Oh that’s right Zek had to elevate his voice to talk like a normal Dalek. “IS THIS BETTER?” Asked Zek. “MUCH. CONTIUE YOUR REPORT.” Said the Supreme. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND-“ “WHAT IS THAT? ARE YOU WEARING A BOW TIE?! BOW TIES ARE ILLEGAL ACCORDING TO DALEK LAW.” Interrupted the Supreme again. Zek had forgot about the violet bow tie. Zek had to think fast. “ONE OF THE PRIMITIVES MUST HAVE STUCK IT ON ME WHILE I WAS OCCUPIED.” Said Zek. He took off the bow tie and ran over it. “BE GLAD IT WAS NOT A CELERY STICK OR YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN EXTERMINATED ON SIGHT.” Said the Supreme. “CONTIUE YOUR REPORT.” Zek started again. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND-“ “WHAT HAPPENED TO YOUR DALEK BATTLE ARMOR!” Said the Dalek Supreme. “IF YOUR KEEP INTRUPTING ME I WILL NEVER FINISH THIS REPORT.” Said Zek getting inpatient. “VERY WELL CONTIUE.” Said the Supreme. Zek started again. “I HAVE DESTROYED THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY AS YOU REQUESTED AND CLEARED THE WAY FOR THE INVATION.” He waited for the Supreme to interrupt him again. He did not. Zek continued. “I PROPOSE THE FOLLING COURSE OF ATTACK WE-“ “Well that’s not a very good idea. What it soMething goes wrong? He he he he.” Laughed a completely gold Dalek. “DALEK CAAN YOU WILL REMAIN SILENT.” Ordered the Dalek Supreme. “MAke me.” Said Caan. The Dalek supreme fired a death beam at Caan, but he knew it was coming and temporal shifted across the room. “THAT IS DALEK CAAN? THE SECOND COMMAND IN THE CULT OF SKARO? WHAT HAPPENED TO HIM?” Asked Zek. “HE’S THE ONLY LIVING MEMBER OF THE CULT OF SKARO. AND AS TO WHAT HAPPENDED TO HIM-“ “I went to the time war and it muddled up my brain. Now I See the fuTure but I’m totally insane... Said Caan. He let out a laugh. “YES AND HE GOT ANNOYING.” Said the Dalek Supreme. “AND I CAN’T KILL HIM BECAUSE HE SEE’S THE FUTURE. HE WILL PROBLEY KEEP INTERUPTING YOU FOR ‘FUN’. GO TO THE COMPUTER ROOM AND FILE YOUR REPORT. FIX YOUR DEATH RAY WHILE YOUR THERE.” “I OBEY.” Said Zek. *** “What? All of the elements have been accounted for?” Said Twilight surprised. “Yeah we couldn’t believe it ourselves.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Perhaps he wasn’t able to destroy them.” Said Rarity. “Maybe.” Said Twilight. “Either way it doesn’t matter. We have to get ready to defend Ponyville. Bring the Elements to the main entrance. When the Daleks arrive we’ll hit them with the elements. Rarity you find Fluttershy and see if you can get her to stop crying. We’ll need her. I’ll tell eveypony what’s going on. Rainbow Dash dashed off to gather the elements. Rarity went to find Fluttershy. Twilight used a spell to make her voice louder. “Attention everypony!” Twilight said. “Please do not panic but there is an alien invasion on the way.” There was a look of concern shared between the ponies. “Shouldn’t we take up arms?” Said Mr. Time Turner Whooves. Should we fortify the town? Said another pony. “I knew the humans would come for us eventually.” Said Lyra. “No, it will only end up with unnecessary death.” Said Twilight “We the element welders will take care of it. We just ask that eveypony stays indoors. If worse comes to worse run for the Everfree forest.” Reassured by Twilight the ponies started to head for their houses. Well it could have been worse. Thought Twilight. They could have panicked. She stared up at the sky wondering when the Daleks would arrive and how many there would be. *** Zek sat in the computer room filling out the report. His manipulator arm was connecting him to the computer. He was doing fine until… “Oh hi Zek.” Said Dalek Caan. “Not now Caan I’m concentrating.” Said Zek. “YouR voice sliPped agaIn oh nightmarE chilD. He he he.” Said Caan. That laugh was starting creep Zek out. He would get along with Pinkie Pie. “DO NOT CALL ME BY THAT NICKNAME. I WILL NOT USE A NICKNAME THAT THE TIME LORDS GAVE ME. I AM JUST A NORMAL DALEK.” Said Zek. “Davros called you that before I rescued him.” Said Caan. “Though I don’t know why you used the jaws.” “IT WAS THE ONLY THING THAT WOULD WORK. HIS SHIELDS WHERE TOO STRONG. WHY WOULD YOU SAVE DAVROS HE IS INPURE. AND AS I SAID BEFORE I AM A NORMAL DALEK.” “Oh, but I’m afraid your not just a Dalek.” Said Caan ignoring Zek’s comment about Davros. “You have a name and you have 100% win rate. Something very few Daleks can achieve.” “I have lost against the Doctor and I only got my name, because I survived the attack at the radiation nursery.” Said Zek slipping back to his regular voice. “Ah that’s right. But I’m afraid your wrong. He he he. You where not made at the nursery and you’re the only Dalek in history to beat the DoCTor mOre then 49% of the time.” “You lie. I got my name from surviving the nursery attack." Said Zek “Then check the Records then. You’ll need cult level clearance. The password is “badwolf”. The information might be in code. Look for weird capitaliZation or something. You’ve been lied to. Your name is Zek because that’s the only namE you would respond to when they found you.” “What are you talking about!” “LooK it up you will see. He he he. Oh and by the way you and the Doctor have more in common then you think. Oh and I’m sorry for what happens to the mane six. I know they are your friends. EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT.” And Caan was gone. Caan was full of nonsense. Thought Zek. Zek was a Dalek like any other. He just had been lucky against the Doctor that is all. Still he was tempted to look though the files. He typed the passcode in. “Cult leader Caan recognized.” Said the computer. Zek typed his name in. “Dalek Zek is a Dalek hero who has fought the Doctor many times.” Said the computer. Zek looked up the nursery attack. “The nursery attack was an attack by the Doctor on the Dalek radiation machine. There where no survivors.” Zek's body went cold. He tried looking up his creation papers. “Dalek Zek does not have any creation papers.” Said the computer. “CAPTAIN ZEK.” Said the Dalek Supreme over speakers. “RESPOND IF YOU ARE HERE.” Zek would have to figure out this mystery latter. “I AM.” Said Zek he closed the documents. “SINCE YOU KNOW THE LAY OF THE LAND YOU WILL LEAD THE INVASION.” Said the Dalek Supreme Zek was silent for a second. “I OBEY.” He said. He started to plan for the invasion of ponyville. The place where his only friends in the universe resided.
Chapter 15: Attack!Chapter 15: ATTACK! “GOOD NEWS ZEK, YOUR VICE CAPTAIN LEZ HAS BEEN BROUGHT ABOARD THE SHIP.” Said the Supreme Dalek. “I HAVE COMPOSED A STRATEGY FOR THE INVASION OF PONYVILLE.” Said Dalek Zek ignoring the ‘good news’. “YOU WILL HAVE ACCESS TO 10,000 DALEKS. HOW MANY DO YOU REQUIRE?” Asked the Supreme Dalek. “FOUR.” Said Zek. “YOUR WILL CONQUER PONYVILLE WITH ONLY FOUR DALEKS!” Said the Supreme Dalek in awe. “WE WOULD CONQUER PONYVILLE WITH ONE DALEK, BUT FOUR WILL SUFFICE.” Said Zek. I WILL TAKE DALEK LEZ, DALEK NUMBER 12321, AND DALEK CAAN.” “BUT CAAN IS UNSTABLE.” Objected the Supreme. “DO NOT QUESTION MY LOGIC.” Said Zek. “THE REST OF THE DALEKS WILL SURROUND PONVILLE SO THAT THERE CAN BE NO ESCAPE. DALEKS ON MY TEAM FOLLOW ME.” The three Daleks Caan, Lez, and 12321 followed Zek into the armory. “WE WILL USE THIS WEAPON.” Said Zek attaching a death ray to his body. “IT WILL COMPLETLEY VAPORIZE THE ENEMY. IT IS A LOT LESS MESSY.” “Ooo. The hIgh-powered stuff! I like iT.” Said Caan. The other three Daleks attached the weapons to themselves as well “WE WILL START THE ATTACK IMMEDIATLY. DO NOT LET ANY ESCAPE THE TOWN OR THEY MIGHT WARN CELESTIA.” Said Zek. He tried not to think about what he had to do. He had to block out all his divergent emotions… *** “Alright Twilight. Here are all the elements.” Said Rainbow Dash. She passed them out among the mane six. Rarity had found Fluttershy, though she still was sobbing somewhat. Everypony else had taken shelter in their houses. “Here they come.” Said Applejack. A saucer like ship flew low just outside town lines. Then four Daleks one gold, one gray, one black, and one unmistakable violet started to fly down toward town. “Zek…” Fluttershy said softly. “Lets get this party started!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “Only four of them?” said Rainbow Dash. “I was expecting a big invasion. They must be confident if they think they can take us with only four.” The four Daleks set down about ten feet away from the main six. “Let’s not hit them with the elements right away.” said Twilight. “I want to see what Zek has to say for himself.” “YOU WILL SURRENDER OR BE EXTERMINATED.” Said Zek. “Well that’s no way to greet your friends.” Said Rarity sarcastically. “And it looks like you lost your bow tie. What’s the matter? Was it not evil enough for you?” Caan let out a laugh. “That’S a goOd one.” “DALEKS HAVE NO NEED FOR FRIENDSHIP YOU WILL STEP ASSIDE OR BE EXTERMINATED.” “Why Zek. Why did you betray us? Was it something I said?” Fluttershy was close to tears again. “I WAS NEVER YOUR FRIEND, I SERVE ONLY THE DALEKS.” Said Zek. “There’s no reasoning with him everypony use the elements.” Said Twilight. The six tried to use the elements. Nothing happens. “Whaa?” Said Twilight. Said Twilight in confusion. How could this be happening? What was wrong? “THOSE ELEMENTS ARE FALSE.” Said Zek. “Nooo!” Twilight yelled. She let off a shot of purple magic in anger. The shot hit Zek’s shields and did nothing. Everything was quite for a second. “EXTERMINATE!” Yelled Zek. He fired his ray at Twilight. The ray hit Twilight directly. There was a look of confusion on her face and then… She was gone. She completely disappeared. She was gone. Rarity fainted on the spot. “TWILIGHT!” Yell the other four ponies. EXTERMINATE. Zek fired another shot towards Pinkie Pie but her Pinkie sense allowed her to dodge it. “EVERYPONY RUN FOR IT!” Yelled Pinkie. The other four ponies took off in two different directions. Pinkie Pie and Applejack went one way. Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy went the other way. “LEAVE THE WHITE UNICORN ALONE. UNICORNS WILL BE HELPFUL TO THE DALEK CAUSE. EXTERMINATE ALL OTEHRS! LET NONE ESCAPE THE TOWN! DO NOT LET THEM WARN THE PRINCESS!” “EXTERMINATE EXTERMINATE EXTERMINATE!” Yelled the other four Daleks. Caan and Zek flew after Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash. The nameless Dalek and Lez went after Pinkie Pie and Applejack. *** Applejack and Pinkie Pie are two of the fastest earth ponies in Ponyville. They were getting away from the Daleks. They hid behind a house. “I can’t believe it. Twi’s gone.” Said Applejack. “I know it’s just awful.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Shh here comes the black one.” Said Applejack. “The black Dalek named Lez was moving slowly though Ponyville with the nameless Dalek.” “What are they up to?” Said Applejack. “BURN THIS HOUSE.” Said Lez. “I OBEY.” Said the nameless Dalek. He used a flamethrower on the house. After a few seconds and orange filly Pegasus ran out he door “Hey whata think your doing? This is my house!” said Scootaloo. “EXTERMINATE!” Shouted Lez. “NOOO!” screamed Applejack “No wait stop!” Said Pinkie Pie Applejack jumped up and attacked the Dalek. But he Dalek was too quick. It fired a beam strait into Applejack’s chest and she was gone. “Wh-what happened to Applejack?” Said Scootaloo. And then the Dalek’s turned around and fired at Scootaloo. And then she too was gone. Pinkie Pie sat in her hiding place powerless to stop them. The two Daleks continued to burn down houses and exterminate anypony who came out that was not a unicorn… Pinkie Pie’s hair had deflated. She could hear the drums pounding in her ears… *** Rainbow Dash and Fluttershy where trying to outrun Zek and Caan, but Fluttershy was too slow. They where gaining on them. “Fluttershy I’m going to try to draw them away. You escape. If I don’t come back it’s been nice knowin ya.” Rainbow Dash turned around and headed back towards the Daleks. They fired at her, but she dodged the beams. “You’re going to have to do better then that.” She said. She turned the corner… Caan was waiting in front of her. “What the!” She said she turned another corner. Cann teleported in front of her. No matter which way she went Caan was always in front of her. Did he know where she was going to go before she did? “Well it looks like you got me.” Said Rainbow Dash in defeat. “If it maKes you feel any better, this is how Zek beat you in the race.” Said Caan. “Why that cheating little-!” Caan fired a beam that hit Rainbow Dash. She disappeared in a cloud of white smoke. 'I like her colors." Said Caan. *** Zek was chasing Fluttershy. She tried to fly lower to the ground to try to throw him off, but it was no good. She looked back to see him still chasing her. While she was distracted she ran into a tree. Fluttershy had always liked to be a tree, but right now she hated them. She tried to get up but she couldn’t something was broken. Zek landed in front of her. “Please Zek don’t do this. W-we’re friends right?” Zek continued to move closer to Fluttershy. “I don’t know what I did to make you hate me, but I’m sorry. I’m sorry for what ever I’ve done. I’m sorry I loved you. I’m sorry for everything… just make it quick alright?” Said Fluttershy Zek was still and silent for a good ten seconds. Then he said something that no Dalek had ever said before. “I… am sorry too.” Said Zek before he fired his beam. In a flash Fluttershy was gone… Zek turned back to ponyville to complete the invasion. (Dalek Caan is trying to tell you guys something. Can you crack his code?)
Chapter16: The Bright SideChapter 16: The Bright Side. Dalek Lez saw Zek coming back from the edge of town. Lez had been working with Zek for a long time. So he knew him better than any other Dalek. He had respect for his brilliant captain. However he also knew that he was prone to becoming soft under pressure. That is why Dalek high command had paired Lez with Zek. Lez was known to be one of the cruelest Daleks. Burning down buildings with children in them, shooting them with death beams as they came out. Not because he was ordered to. Just for fun. When Lez’s ruthlessness was partnered with Zek’s tactical brilliance they where unstoppable. The other reason that Lez was partnered with Zek was to make sure Zek would never realize what he really is. “You will report.” Commanded Zek. He didn’t bother to modify his voice around Lez. “TWO THIRDS OF THE POPULATION OF PONVILLE HAS BEEN EXTERMINATED.” Said Lez. “THE UNICORNS HAVE BEEN ROUNDED UP AND EQUIPPED WITH THE MIND CONTROL SLAVE EQUIPMENT. WE CONTROL THE TOWN.” “Good good. Has the pink pony known as Pinkie Pie been exterminated?” “NO NOT YET WE WILL FIND HER THOUGH.” Said Lez. “How about a brown earth pony, with a hourglass cutie mark known as Mr. Time Turner Whooves?” “HE HAS NOT BEEN LOCATED. IS HE IMPORTAINT?” Asked Lez. Zek was silent for a second. “No he is not.“ He looks around. “Why have you burned down half of ponyville?” “YOU GAVE NO ORDER NOT TOO. IT MADE THE SEARCH GO MORE QUICKLY.” Said Lez. “YOU WILL NOT ACT WITH OUT MY ORDERS. Said Zek angrily. “WE MAY HAVE NEEDED THOSE BUILDINGS FOR SOMETHING!” “WE WILL NOT NEED THEM. IF WE NEED SOME WE WILL MAKE ONES OF DALEK CREATION.” Argued Lez. The two where quite for a few seconds. “We will not waist time.” Said Zek changing the subject. We will march on Canterlot soon. We will take a shortcut through the Everfree Forest.” “WE WILL BURN DOWN THE FOREST IF NESSESARY.” Said Lez. “NO! That you must not do! If you do the Slender Mane will surly get you.” Said a striped Zebra. “YOU WILL IDENTIFY YOURSELF.” Commanded Zek. “I am the zebra Zecora and if you don’t listen to me. You will soon meet your destiny. I beg of thee. Do not go burning your way through the Everfree. “DALEKS CARE NOT FOR SUPERSTATION. YOU WILL BE EXTERMINATED!” Shouted Lez. He fired a death ray. It hit Zecora directly. But instead of disappearing, you could see her bones like she was being electrocuted. She crumbled to the ground dead. “WHY DID YOU SWICH YOUR WEPEON BACK! AND WHEN? Zek asked Lez. Lez had switched his weapon just a few minutes earlier, but he couldn’t understand why Zek was so upset about this. “WHY DOES IT MATTER? I MISSED THAT SATISFYING FEELING OF WATCHING MY ENEMEYS DIE. YOUR NEW “CLEAN” WEPEONS TOOK ALL THE FUN OUT OF IT. YOU IN YOUR SPACE SHIP WOULD HAVE TROUBLE UNDERSTANDING SOMETHING LIKE THAT WOULD’T YOU? NO TASTE FOR COMBAT.” “Just don’t do anything like that again without informing me.” Said Zek. He rolled away to inspect the prisoners. Dalek Lez called a nameless Dalek over. “I WANT A WEPEON TEST DONE ON THESE GUNS THAT ZEK HAD US USING.” “I OBEY,” said the Dalek. Lez turned towards the forest. For just a second he thought he saw a tall pony in a black suit, but then his vision distorted and it was gone. Lez shrugged it off as part of his imagination. *** Pinkamena Diane Pie was hiding in Sugar Cube Corner hiding. Her hair was strait. Two thirds of her friends where dead. And her other friends were enslaved. She was going to pack up and go to Canterlot. “I’ll grab gummy and my stuff. And then I’ll go warn the princess. Right Rocky? Everything will be fine. The princess will think of something. I’ll get back at Zek, Right?” “I doubt it.” Said Rocky. “Then what should I do?” asked Pinkie. “Why don’t you open the fobs watch?” Said Madame LaFlour. “Wha. It’s just a watch. I don’t see how that would-” started Pinkamena. “It will give you the power to take revenge on your enemies Pinkie.” Said Sir Lentalot. “I don’t see how.” Said Pinkamena. “Open the watch, open the watch, open the watch.” They said rhythmically. “Well if you think it will help me get back at Zek then I guess is should open it. What harm could it do?” She moved to the watch Her friends cheered her on in what sounded like a four beat drum beat. “Open the watch, open the watch, open the watch, open the watch, open the watch.” Pinkamena reached down to grab the watch. “Wait! Do not open the watch!” Said a golden Dalek. Pinkamena stared at the Dalek, but did not feel like she needed to run. “Who are you?” She asked. “I am Dalek Caan and you muST not open that fobs watch.” “Why? Give me one reason.” Said Pinkimina. “Well for one thIng if you open it, it’s cupcakes for Rainbow Dash.” “Don’t you mean curtains for Rainbow Dash?” Said Pinkamena. “No.” Said Caan. “Pinkie Pie I always thought that you where a pony that was aLways happy? You Laugh at everything thAt troubles you so why so sad?” Asked Caan “Why? WHY! All my friends are dead! What is there to be happy about?” Oh Pinkie Pie I’ve died over a thousand times it’s not that bad.” Suddenly music starts to play. “I’m not in the mood for a song.” Said Pinkamena Diane Pie. "Besides there is a copyright claim on the song" "well what if i sing it in morse code" "I guess that wouldn't be so bad" Caan: ... --- -- . / - .... .. -. --. ... / .. -. / .-.. .. ..-. . / .- .-. . / -... .- -.. / .-.-.- / - .... . -.-- / -.-. .- -. / .-. . .- .-.. .-.. -.-- / -- .- -.- . / -.-- --- ..- / -- .- -.. .-.-.- / --- - .... . .-. / - .... .. -. --. ... / .--- ..- ... - / -- .- -.- . / -.-- --- ..- / ... .-- . .- .-. / .- -. -.. / -.-. ..- .-. ... . .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / -.-. .... . .-- .. -. --. / --- -. / .-.. .. ..-. . .----. ... / --. .-. .. ... - .-.. . .-.-.- / -.. --- -. .----. - / --. .-. ..- -- -... .-.. . --..-- / --. .. ...- . / .- / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / - .... .. ... .----. .-.. .-.. / .... . .-.. .--. / - .... .. -. --. ... / - ..- .-. -. / --- ..- - / ..-. --- .-. / - .... . / -... . ... - .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- -. -.. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-.. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-/center] “Come on Pinkie Pie help me out here? Daleks can’t whistle. Said Caan.” Grudgingly Pinkamina gave a whistle through gritted teeth. “Perfect!” Said Caan. ".. ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . / ... . . -- ... / .--- --- .-.. .-.. -.-- / .-. --- - - . -. .-.-.- / - .... . .-. . .----. ... / ... --- -- . - .... .. -. --. / -.-- --- ..- .----. ...- . / ..-. --- .-. --. --- - - . -. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / - .... .- - .----. ... / - --- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .- -. -.. / ... -- .. .-.. . / .- -. -.. / -.. .- -. -.-. . / .- -. -.. / ... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / ..-. . . .-.. .. -. --. / .. -. / - .... . / -.. ..- -- .--. ... .-.-.- / -.. --- -. .----. - / -... . / ... .. .-.. .-.. -.-- / -.-. .... ..- -- .--. ... .-.-.- / .--- ..- ... - / .--. ..- .-. ... . / -.-- --- ..- .-. / .-.. .. .--. ... / .- -. -.. / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . / -....- / - .... .- - .----. ... / - .... . / - .... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-.. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.-" Pinkie Pie’s mane is starting to curl up. "..-. --- .-. / .-.. .. ..-. . / .. ... / --.- ..- .. - . / .- -... ... ..- .-. -.. .-.-.- / .- -. -.. / -.. . .- - .... .----. ... / - .... . / ..-. .. -. .- .-.. / .-- --- .-. -.. / .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- / -- ..- ... - / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / ..-. .- -.-. . / - .... . / -.-. ..- .-. - .- .. -. / .-- .. - .... / .- / -... --- .-- .-.-.- / ..-. --- .-. --. . - / .- -... --- ..- - / -.-- --- ..- .-. / ... .. -. / -....- / --. .. ...- . / - .... . / .- ..- -.. .. . -. -.-. . / .- / --. .-. .. -. .-.-.- / . -. .--- --- -.-- / .. - / -....- / .. - .----. ... / -.-- --- ..- .-. / .-.. .- ... - / -.-. .... .- -. -.-. . / .- -. -.-- .... --- .-- .-.-.- / ... --- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / -.. . .- - .... / .-- .... .. ... - .-.. . / .--- ..- ... - / -... . ..-. --- .-. . / -.-- --- ..- .-. / ..-. .-. .. . -. -.. ... / --. . - / . -..- - . .-. -- .. -. .- - . -.. / -... -.-- / -.-. .- .--. - .- .. -. / --.. . -.- .-.-.-" (Whistle) Pinkie Pie’s mane has become frizzy and she begins to sing. ".-.. .. ..-. . / -.-. .- -. / -... . / .- / ..-. .. - .-.-.- / .-- .... . -. / -.-- --- ..- / .-.. --- --- -.- / .- - / .. - .-.-.- / .-.. .. ..-. . .----. ... / .- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .- -. -.. / -.. . .- - .... .----. ... / .- / .--- --- -.- . --..-- / .. - .----. ... / - .-. ..- . .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-.. .-.. / ... . . / .. - .----. ... / .- .-.. .-.. / .- / ... .... --- .-- .-.-.- / -.- . . .--. / .----. . -- / .-.. .- ..- --. .... .. -. --. / .- ... / -.-- --- ..- / --. --- / .--- ..- ... - / .-. . -- . -- -... . .-. / - .... .- - / - .... . / .-.. .- ... - / .-.. .- ..- --. .... / .. ... / --- -. / -.-- --- ..- .-.-.-" Now both where singing. ".- -. -.. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / -.-. --- -- . / --- -. / .--. .. -. -.- .. . / -.-. .... . . .-. / ..- .--. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .-- --- .-. ... . / - .... .. -. --. ... / .... .- .--. .--. . -. / .- - / ... . .- --..-- / -.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- .-.-.- / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / -... .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. . .-.-.- .-.-.- .-.-.- / .. / -- . .- -. / .-- .... .- - / .... .- ...- . / -.-- --- ..- / --. --- - / - --- / .-.. --- ... . .-.-.- / -.-- --- ..- / -.- -. --- .-- --..-- / -.-- --- ..- / -.-. --- -- . / ..-. .-. --- -- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. / -.-- --- ..- .----. .-. . / --. --- .. -. --. / -... .- -.-. -.- / - --- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. .-.-.- / .-- .... .- - / .... .- ...- . / -.-- --- ..- / .-.. --- ... - .-.-.- / -. --- - .... .. -. --. / .- .-.. .-- .- -.-- ... / .-.. --- --- -.- / --- -. / - .... . / .-. .. --. .... - / ... .. -.. . / --- ..-. / .-.. .. ..-. ." By the end of the song Pinkie Pie and Caan where laughing their butts off. “Where’d you learn to sing like that? I tried to sing a song with Zek and he was terrible.” The CuLt of Skaro was requIred to think like the enemy. Therefor we trained ourselves in singing. You should haVe sEen it when we did Shakespeare. I got to play Romeo and Sec was Juliet. Pinkie Pie imagined the Dalek saying “What light through yonder window breaks?“ She started laughing again. Zek would have learned to sing, if he became the leader of the Cult as we had originally planned.” Said Caan. “What?” Asked Pinkie Pie “N-nothing.” backtracked Caan. “Are you sure?” “You’ll find out soon enough.” said Caan “You know you’re different from the rest of the Daleks. You’re silly.” said Pinkie Pie “Well I did die about 7342 times while trying to rescue the Davros from the Time War. That would drive anyone crazy. Now I can see the future. ha ha ha ha. That’s why Time Lords have a limit of 13 regenerations by law. Or else they would go insane.” Said Caan. “Sounds a little bit like my Pinkie sense.” Said Pinkie Pie “Hm, how many times have you died?” asked Cann. “None that I know of.” Said Pinkie confused by the question. “Well of course you wouldn’t. What was I thinking? he he he.” Laughed Caan. "Anyway we can’t have you opening that watch, but you might need to let him take over in emergency situations.” Caan picks up the watch and does… something to it. “There now he can only possess you for about ten minutes and only you can open the watch.” “What in the name of Equestria are you talking about?” Asked Pinkie Pie in confusion.” "Ever hear of Doctor Jekyll and Master Hide?" asked Caan. “No.” Said Pinkie. “Never mind then. If you’re just holding the watch then he will be able to control you’re body, but he can’t open it by himself. But be carful the more you use it the more like him you’ll become.” Said Caan. “I still don’t get-” started Pinkie. “I don’t have time to explain anymore. I have to go. EMERGENCY TEMPERAL SHIFT!” And he was gone. Leaving Pinkie Pie alone with the fobs watch. http://www.thebards.net/music/lyrics/Always_Look_Bright_Side_Life.shtml http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jHPOzQzk9Qo
Chapter 17: The Other WatchChapter 17: The Other Fob Watch. The two Daleks, Lez and Zek where having a discussion about what their next action should be. Oh did I say discussion? I meant argument. “WE MUST GO THROUH THE EVERFREE FOREST.” Argued Lez. “WE MUST NOT.” Zek argued back. Why does he disagree with everything I suggest? Thought Lez. Why can’t he say ‘Lez that’s a brilliant Idea why didn’t I think of that?’ “IF WE BURN THROUGH THE FOREST WE COULD BE IN CANTERLOT WITHIN ONE DAY.” Said Lez “IF WE GO AROUND IT WILL TAKE ABOUT THREE.” “The zebra warned us of danger. We should heed it’s advice.” Said Zek. “THAT LIFEFORM WAS TRYING TO DISTRACT US. WE MUST CONTIUE OUR COURSE!” Countered Lez. “Alright, how about this? Said Zek. You take half the troops through the Everfree Forest. I will take my half the long way.” “OUR TROOPS WILL BE HALVED.” Said Lez “Do not worry. 5,000 Dalek’s are enough to conquer Canterlot.” Said Zek. “Besides it’s never good to leave all your Daleks in one basket. Now if you excuse me I have to make a phone call.” Lez wondered whom he could be calling but it didn’t matter. He had to inspect the mine and get it running. He moved towards the entrance to the gemstone mine. It had been home to the Diamond Dogs in it before they were… dealt with. Lez heard this conversation as he moved down the mineshaft. “This helmet is too tight!” Said a white Unicorn with a violet mane and diamonds as her cutie mark. “PONY YOU WILL CEASE MAKING THAT NOISE!” Said a very annoyed Dalek. “But the working conditions are simply dreadful in here! I haven’t even taken a bath in ages. And speaking of baths, I’m getting thirsty will you please, be a darling and get me a glass of water?” “ENOUGH YOU WILL OBEY OUR COMMANDS OR BE EXTERMINATED.” The Dalek turned to see Lez coming down the hallway. “PLEASE SAY IT’S TIME TO TURN ON THE HELMETS?” Said the Dalek “YES IT IS TIME.” Said Lez. He turns on the Machine. “Wait what are you do-” suddenly the white unicorn stopped talking. “THANK THE EMPEROR I DON’T HAVE TO LISTEN TO THAT ANYMORE.” Said the nameless Dalek. “PONY YOU WILL NOW RUN INTO THE WALL.” The white unicorn did as she was told and ran strait into a wall. Blood ran down her beautiful face. The Dalek was satisfied with his revenge. “YOU WILL NOW SEARCH FOR GEMS AND PUT THEM ON THIS CART.” The white unicorn with the purple hair obeyed and got right to the task. Everything was going smoothly. So Lez decided to leave. *** “Twilight get ur’ hoof out of my face.” Said Applejack. “I would, but my leg is caught underneath Fluttershy’s wing.” Said Twilight “Um. I’m sorry but my wing is caught on Rainbow Dash’s face.” Said Fluttershy. “I can’t move either my face is stuck against Applejacks flank.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Well that’s just great.” Said Applejack “Eeyep.” Said Big Mac. “You say that about everything.” Complained Scootaloo. “Eeyep.” Said Big Mac “Take it easy everypony. I almost have the gate open.” Almost everypony in ponyville was trapped in a large gray room. Well it wasn’t a room more like a prison cell and it wasn’t nearly large enough. The confused ponies where stacked on top of each other in what seemed to be the prison cell of Zek’s ship that crashed. They had arrived there after the Daleks had “EXTERMINATED THEM”. They had been locked up for about three hours. Twilight was picking the lock with magic. “Hurry up most of us have to use the little fillies room.” Said Apple Bloom. “I already went.” Said Scootaloo smiling. “Ewwww that’s gross.” Said Sweetie Bell. “I’m just teasing you.” Said Scootaloo. “Not funny.” Said Sweetie “Twilight hurry!” said Apple Bloom “Almost… There got it!” said Twilight in triumph. The ponies slid like water out of a tap, out of the cramped cell. There was a stampede of ponies flooding their way out of the ship desperate to find the bathroom. The only ones who stayed in the room were the mane... Four who had discussing to do. “Alright everpony.” Said Twilight addressing the Mane Four. “So somehow we escaped the Daleks. We now we are in some unknown location in Zek’s space ship with out any explanation, we are missing Rarity and Pinkie Pie, and the elements are fakes. Anyone have any bright ideas? “Well the first thing we have to do is warn the princess.” Said Applejack. “That’s a good idea. But we have no way of reaching them.” Said Twilight. Anypony else have any good ideas?” “You can start by looking behind you.” Said Zek. At the sound of Zek’s mechanical voice the ponies spun around and saw Zek behind what seemed to be glass box. Twilight had heard of this before from Pinkie, she believed that it was called a “computer monitor”. “YOU! You have a lot of nerve showin your face around here!” Said Applejack. “You are in my ship…” Said Zek “How dare you cheat in a race!” Said Rainbow Dash. Typical, thought Twilight, Dash was upset about him cheating in a race when a short while ago he had been shooting her with a lasers. “Don’t make me come up there and kick your flank!” Said Rainbow. “Dash, he’s behind a computer monitor you can’t get to him. He’s not even in the room.” Said Twilight “What the hay is a computer?” asked Dash. “I think Pinkie would be better at explaining that.” Said Twilight. “I don’t care none for this fancy smancy computer.” Said Applejack. “What I want to know is how the hay we got into this room.” “I secretly replaced our death rays with experimental capture rays.” Explained Zek. “They are designed to transport any living target into my prison cell on my ship.” “Oh so then you saved us! You must be on our side, right?” Said Fluttershy hopefully. Her ears went up. “No.” Said Zek firmly. Fluttershy’s ears went down. “I am loyal to the Daleks. It will not happen again. Next time we meet you will be exterminated.” “Then why did you help us?” Asked Twilight. “I was paying off the debt to you for saving me from my ship. Now I have one a few last pieces of advice to give. First do not try to stop the Dalek invasion. You will be EXTERMINATED. Secondly you must find a space ship and get off this planet.” Said Zek. Twilight shook her head. “We couldn’t do that even if we wanted to.” “Why?” asked Zek. “Because there are no spaceships that can take us any farther then the moon.” Said Twilight. “Equestrian technology is nowhere near advanced enough.” *** Zek stared at the screen thinking. He hadn’t considered that the ponies would not have a way off the planet. He thought hard. He knew for a fact that there was one spaceship in Equestria, but if they used it then he would wake up. Zek decided that it was worth it. If he decided to stick around and fight, Zek was confident he could take him down, but somehow he knew he was going to regret waking him. “Do you see that drawer?” Zek asked Twilight. “Yeah.” Said Twilight. “Open it.” Instructed Zek. Twilight went to open the drawer. It had a Dalek handle, but she could still open it with magic. She reached into the draw and pulled out a fob’s watch. “It’s a… watch?” Said Twilight confused. It is an essential part of the time lord devise known as a Chameleon Arch. It is used to store a Time Lord’s personality and memories. That one belongs to the Time Lord known as the Doctor. If you can get him to open it he will keep you safe. I stole it from him while he was regenerating” “Hey I thought you said Time Lords are evil?” Said Rainbow Dash. “How do we know we can trust this “Doctor”?” “They are the enemy of the Daleks so that makes them evil.” Said Zek. “However the Doctor is trustworthy.” “How will we recognize the Doctor?” Asked Twilight Sparkle interested. “You know him. He is under the alias Mr. Time Turner Whooves.” The four ponies let out a gasp. “You mean the colt who works with all them clocks?” Said Applejack. “But that’s impossible he’s been living in ponyville for three whole years.” Said Twilight. “And before that he was at the academy.” “He is a Time Lord.” Zek repeated. “His memories are false. He only thinks he went to the academy. He doesn’t even know he’s the Doctor Is he their with you? “No.” said Twilight. “Then he must be hiding somewhere in Ponyville.” Said Zek “How do we know we can trust you?” Asked Twilight. “You cannot trust me.” Said Zek. “But what I say is true.” “Thank you so much for saving us Mr. Zek.” Said Fluttershy. “I knew you weren’t evil.” “Fluttershy don’t thank him! He’s the enemy!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Still thank you. I knew you would be our friend.” Said Fluttershy. “I am not your friend. I am a Dalek. We are enemies. I WILL EXTERMINATE YOU ON SIGHT!” Said Zek. “I think you’re just in denial.” Said Fluttershy. Zek was silent for a couple of seconds. And then he said. “RAISE COMMUNICATIONS BARRIOR!” His image on the screen disappeared. *** “I think he’s just shy.” said Fluttershy. “Well now what’re we gonna do?” Said Applejack. “Well. I could be a trap, but this “Doctor” person sounds promising. Even if he turns out to be evil he’s an enemy of the Daleks. An enemy of my enemy is our friend right?” Said Twilight “Aright it’s settled then. Let’s go give the Doctor a house call!” Said Rainbow Dash.
Chapter 18: Doctor Whom?Chapter 18: Doctor Whom? (Sorry guys there was some confusion going on. It turns out the Professor is the female name for the Doctor. When I (not knowing this) accidently thought of a random name for the Doctor that he could call himself I thought Professor would be a good name. I apologize for the confusion. His name is now Mr. Time Turner Whooves. Again I’m sorry for the confusion) *** “Ok. We’ll wake up the Doctor. But first we got to find out where we are.” Said Twilight. “Uh-huh.” The rest of the group nodded in agreement. They navigated the twist and turns of the Dalek ship. Finally they came to the front door. They where blinded by the light of time day. Oh wait that was princess Celestia. Wait princess Celestia!? “Princess what are you doing here?” asked Twilight. “I think the better question would be ‘what are you doing here?’ This is the secret base Acer 51. The secret headquarters of the Colts in black.” “Wait we’re in THE Acer 51?” said Applejack and Rainbow Dash together. “Oh that makes sense. The Colts in Black must have brought Zek’s ship here.” Said Twilight “What’s Acer 51?” Asked Fluttershy. “It’s where the Equestrian army keeps all it’s alien stuff.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’ll be a darned. Uncle Badapple was right, and we thought he was crazy.” Said Applejack. “Could somepony please tell me how you, and the rest of Ponyville managed to get inside a secret base with magical shields, highly trained guards, into the most secret room in the base?” “Princess, please I’ll explain. Quickly. It all started at the meteor shower…” … “And that’s the whole story.” Finished Twilight. “Twilight you shouldn’t have kept the Dalek secret from me. Now we’re almost defenseless.” Said the Princess. “I’m sorry Princess.” “It’s too late for that. I’m afraid we are doomed.” Said Celestia. “Don’t give up yet. We’re going to find someone named the Doctor.” Said Twilight. “DOCTOR DID YOU SAY THE DOCTOR! The Doctor?” Said Celestia who grabbed Twilight and shook her.” “Um, yeah. Do you know him?” Said Twilight “Um, yeah I know him.” Said Celestia regaining her composure. “If you can find him. We might just stand a chance.” “Why, who is he?” asked Twilight “Good question. You should ask him that when you find him. I want to know what he says. Get some of those black suits from the closet right over there. They will help you sneak around unnoticed. There are also some tools in their pockets. I’ll get started… erasing everyponies memories… this might take a while. You girls go to Ponyville and see if you can find the Doctor. I’ll head to Canterlot and prepare for the worse. Now get going. Quickly. Ponyville is only a few miles south of this location. Twilight and the rest of the mane four headed south towards Ponyville. In their new Colts in Black suits. *** Zek was discussing strategy with Lez. “We must keep at least five Daleks in Ponyville to guard the mines.” Said Zek. “I BET THAT THE FIFTH DALEK WILL COME OUT OF MY HALF OF THE ARMY RIGHT? WE WILL HAVE SIX.” “Five will be plenty-“ “ZEK YOU WILL NOT ARGUE WITH ME ANYMORE.” “Why not?” Asked Zek “BECAUSE I KNOW WHAT YOU DID WITH THE GUNS.” Zek was taken aback. Lez knew about his trick with the guns. The Daleks would know Zek as a traitor. ‘ YOU WHERE NEVER GOOD AT GENOCIDE.” Said Lez. “YOU WOULD ALWAYS WIN, BUT YOU END UP SPARING A FEW. DO NOT WORRY I WILL NOT TELL. AS LONG AS YOU OBEY MY ORDERS.” Ah so that’s how it’s going to be. Lez had decided to use this as black mail. “SO THERE WILL BE SIX DALEKS GUARDING PONYVILLE?” Said Lez Zek was silent for a moment and then said. “I obey.” “GOOD.” Said Lez. Zek turned around to face his troops. “YOU SIX RIGHT THERE YOU WILL STAY AND GUARD PONVILLE. YOU ARE INCHARGE.” “WE OBEY.” Said the six Daleks. Zek couldn’t stop worrying about Twilight, Fluttershy and the others. Would they be a match for six Daleks? *** Pinkie Pie was all packed. She had very carefully strapped the watch to a chain and hung it around her neck. It had taken all of Pinkie’s will power not to open he watch. After all who could resist a surprise? The rest of her stuff she had put into her backpack. She had released gummy into the sewers of Ponyville where he would hopefully be safe. Pinkie wondered if she should take that other fobs watch. It didn’t call for her like the one on her neck did but it might still be important. She went to open her closet to take it out when, a brown colored colt with an hourglass cutie mark, fell out of it. “Ahhh please don’t hurt me!” Said the Colt. Pinkie recognized the Mr. Whooves right away. After all she knew everyone in ponyville. “Oh hi Doctor, what where you doing taking a nap in my closet!?” Said Pinkie Pie exited to see another pony again. “I am not a Doctor. I am a Mr. Whooves .” Snapped Mr. Whooves.” “Oh, sorry it’s not like me to get names wrong.” Said Pinkie. “Well keep it down. We don’t go alerting any of those… things. ” “OKEY DOKIE LOKEY!” Said Pinkie Pie loudly. “ALERT I HEARD A NOISE.” Said one of the two Daleks that happened to patrolling outside. “IT MUST BE A PONY. SEEK. LOCATE. DESTROY. “ Said the second Dalek. “I OBEY.” Said the first Dalek. “Run!” Yelled Mr. Time Turner. He ran out the back door to Sugar Cube Corner and into an alley. Oh no thought Pinkie Pie. That’s a dead end. The first Dalek had the Mr. Whooves whooves cornered. Pinkie Pie tried to attack the Dalek. She punched it from behind. However since her hooves are soft and Dalek armor is hard it did nothing. The Dalek stopped chasing Time Turner and turned to face Pinkie. “Uh-oh.” Said Pinkie Pie. She backed away slowly but stopped when she hit a wall.” “WELL DONE.” Said the second Dalek. “I WILL FINISH THE JOB.” He aimed his death ray at Pinkie Pie. She couldn’t dodge the death ray at this close range. So she did what Caan had told her to do only in emergencies. She touched the watch. A jolt ran thought the Pinkies body as she became possessed. A toothy grin appeared on her face. “Well well well. If it isn’t my old friends the Daleks. How are you doing?” said Pinkie. She burst into laughter. The Dalek that was about to shoot her stopped for a second. “HOW DID YOU KNOW WE WHERE DALEKS?” Said the one that was going to shoot her. “Well actually it’s just a lucky guess.” She started to laugh again. “ENOUGH I WILL EXTERMNATE YOU!” “EXTERM-“ “Wait hold on a second. Why are you the one that gets to kill me?” Wasn’t it the other Dalek that heard us in the room? Wasn’t it him that tracked us down?” “SHE HAS A POINT I SHOULD HAVE THE GLORY OF THE KILL!” Said the first Dalek angrily. “YOU DID IT UNDER MY ORDERS.” Said the second Dalek. Meanwhile while they were arguing the Mr. Whooves whooves had grabbed a live power line, cut it and was sneaking up behind the Dalek, power cables in hand. “YOU ARE NOT MY LEADER!” Said the first Dalek. I WILL TAKE THE GLORY OF-” The Mr. Whooves took the power cable and touched them against the Dalek. It made a crackling noise and the Dalek died instantly of electrocution. The other Dalek started to turn towards Time Turner. “ALERT! ALERT! I AM UNDER ATTACK.” the Dalek turned to try to get a shot of at Whooves, but he was to fast and took the electric cable strait to the Dalek. “AHHHH.” Screamed the Dalek as it died. Pinkie let go of the watch. Her eyes glazed over and she reverted back to her normal self. “Wow, did I do that?” asked Pinkie looking at the dead Daleks in awe. “No, we both did it together” said the Mr. Whooves. “We make a great team. Now help me hide these Daleks before the others notice they’re gone. Pinkie pie thought for a second. “Nope, I have a better idea....” said Pinkie Pie smiling. *** The Mane Four had arrived at Ponyville hiding out of sight dressed in their new black suits. They had expected it to be swarming with Daleks, but as far as they could tell there where only six Daleks. Twilight brought the team together to think of a plan. “Ok guys here’s the plan we sneak in, grab the Mr. Whooves and get him to open the watch.” Said Twilight. “Why don’t we just go in swinging?” Said Rainbow Dash. We can take them. Look at our team. We got Twilight with her spells, Applejack with her apple bucking skills, me, and Fluttershy with her… cheering skills. “Yay.” Said Fluttershy. “Rainbow dash we’re outnumbered we can’t just go in swinging. Somepony will die.” said Twilight Sparkle. “She’s right sugar cube.” Said Applejack. We don’t got hay’s chance on a dinner plate of beating them head on. “Alright operation sneak in and find the Doctor said Twilight is a go. Move out team.” *** The Dalek left in charge was waiting for his patrol to come back. They where late. Something was wrong. Just then the two Daleks came around the corner. “WHY ARE YOU LATE?” Asked the Dalek. “We just… WE JUST GOT COUGHT UP IN TRAFFIC.” Said one of the Daleks. “WHAT TRAFFIC? WE ARE THE ONLY ONES HERE!” “IT WAS… THE SQUIRREL TRAFFIC.” Said the other one. “SQUIRREL TRAFFIC?” Said the commander. “YEAH THERE ARE A LOT AROUND THIS TIME A DAY.” The head Dalek looked at the two. They had to be lying. But he couldn’t say for sure because Daleks have the universe’s best poker faces. “NEXT TIME EXTERMINATE THEM.” Said the lead Dalek. “YES SIR.” Said the other two Daleks. That was weird, thought the Dalek commander. These Dalek are speaking funny. However he had other things on his mind right now. “NOW COME OVER HERE AND TAKE A LOOK BEHIND THAT TREE.” Said the commanding Dalek. The two Daleks came over to take a look. One of them bumped into the commander. “Oops sorry.” Said the Dalek. This Dalek is an idiot. First he gets here slow and then he bumps into him! He would report him to have him checked latter. "SEE BEHIND THAT TREE? THERE ARE FOUR PONIES THERE. THEY THINK THAT THEY ARE HIDDEN, WE WILL GO OVER THERE NOW… *** “FREEZE.” The mane four looked up and saw that they were surrounded by three Daleks. “YOU WILL NOT MOVE.” This is it. Thought Fluttershy. They were going to kill us for sure. “ONE IS A UNICORN.” Said the commander. “SAVE HER FOR THE MINE. EXTERMINATE THE REST.” The two Daleks under him looked at each other and then said. “We do not obey.” “WHAT?” Said the commander Dalek. The two Daleks released their death rays that hit the commander Dalek causing him to explode. “What the hay they just killed each other!” Said Applejack. “Oh my…” Said Fluttershy “What kinds of sickos kill their own teammates!” Said Rainbow Dash. One of the Daleks looked directly at the group as if it was going to shoot them. And then it started laughing. “Ha ah aha ha ha. That was awesome.” The Dalek head swung open and a pink pony popped out. “Hi ya girls, did you miss me?” “Pinkie Pie!?” Said all four of them together. They exchanged a group hug involving a lot of happy laugher. Finally Twilight asked “Who is in the other Dalek?” Mr. Clock Work Whooves climbed out. He asked “How are you girls still alive? I saw you girls get shot.” “Never mind that Mr. Whooves we’ve been looking for you.” Said Twilight “Me why?” asked the Mr. Whooves. “We have to get you to open this fobs watch.” *** Pinkie’s eyes perked up when she heard the words “fobs watch.” “A watch? Why is that important.” Well according to…(she didn’t want to say Zek.) the Princess if you open this watch you’ll become someone named the “Doctor”. “Huh what?” Asked Time Turner. “My name is Mr. Time Turner Whooves, not Doctor.” “Well actually you are kinda like his secret identity.” Said Applejack “But that’s impossible I’ve been Time Turner my whole life.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I went to the Academy…” “Who was in your class?” Demanded Rainbow Dash. “I… don’t.-” Started the Mr. Whooves. “Who were your teachers? What did you do in your free time?” Demanded Dash. “I… I… don’t know.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “See they are fake memories! You’re a fake pony.” “N-no I can’t be… I don’t want to be.” Said the Mr. Whooves beginning to sob. “I don’t want to be somepony else! I want to be me! not some doctor!” sobbed the Mr. Whooves. “Why does that matter? You’re not even real it doesn’t matter what you want. Twilight make him open the watch.” Twilight didn’t know what to do. She never thought what of what she would do if he didn’t want to become the Doctor. “I can’t make him do it.” said Twilight. “Why not he’s not even real!” said Rainbow. “Rainbow think of it from his prospective...” Started Twilight. While Twilight and Rainbow Dash argued and Pinkie Pie stared at her fob watch deep in thought. Fluttershy went to talk to the Mr. Whooves. “Mr. Whooves …” said Fluttershy. “Go away!” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I know this is hard for you. But you can save a lot of good Ponies if you open that watch.” “You’re asking me to die?” Said the Mr. Whooves. “Yes. I know this isn’t easy but you’re the only one who can do it. You’re the only one who can save Equestria. You can be a hero.” “A hero?” “Yes.” The Mr. Whooves thought about it long and hard. “I’ll do it.” He said summoning up his courage. “Twilight give me the watch.” He said. “Are you sure?” asked Twilight “I’m positive.” Twilight handed him the watch. “I only ask one thing.” Said the Mr. Whooves. “Never forget me.” “We won’t forget.” Said Twilight. “Alrighty, here I go.” He opened a watch. A whirlwind of dust and light spilled over the Mr. Whooves engulfing him in light. And then it stopped. Leaving the Mr. Whooves standing there. “Doctor. Doctor is that you?” asked Twilight in anticipation. “No, I’m still me. I’m still me! Whew!” Said the Mr. Whooves. “I don’t understand you should be the Doctor” said Applejack confused. A letter fell out of the watch. “Huh what’s this.” Said the Mr. Whooves reaching down to pick up the paper. It read. In sloppy letters it started with these words. Good job on finding the Mr. Whooves, but sorry Mane Six. This pony is not the Doctor… well not the one you're looking for anyway...
Chapter 19: First Blood(Sorry everypony there was some confusion going on. It turns out the Professor is the female name for the Doctor. When I (not knowing this) accidently thought of a random alias for the Doctor that he could call himself I thought Professor would be a good name. I apologize for the confusion. His name is now Mr. Time Turner Whooves. ) *** Chapter 19: First Blood Twilight read the note. Good job on finding Mr. “Whooves,” but sorry Mane Six. This pony is not the Doctor. “Yes I’m not a fake pony after all!” Shouted Mr. Whooves. Well not the one you're looking for anyway. Mr. Whooves quieted down after that. Well yes he is and no he’s not. Well for now, remember I’m the Doctor. It’s complicated I can’t explain it now. Anyway I can’t help you right now. Why? Well that’s also complicated. Just know that, as I am now, I’m no match for Zek. I was before. In fact I was better then Zek, but Davros and the Dalek Emperor had a plan set up. And, well… I didn’t see it coming. Long story short. I can’t help you beat Zek. In fact my “help” would hinder you. Even if you figure out who I am don’t wake me up. It’s not time yet. “Well there goes our only hope of beating Zek.” Said Twilight. “Wait there’s a second side.” Said Pinkie Pie flipping the letter. Well don’t give up hope yet Twilight. I can still give you some advice you some advice on beating Zek. First: know that the Dalek’s weak spot is the eyestalk. It’s shields are the weakest there, and if you can impair it’s vision then the Dalek is blind. Point two: Zek does care about you no matter how he tries to hide it or deny it. He will most likely order other Daleks to exterminate you, but will not do it himself. If you can confront him on his own you can get the best of him. Point three: He hates being called “Nightmare Child” that probably won’t help you but it will be amusing to see him react. Point four… “It ends there.” Said Twilight. “I wonder what the fouth point was.” “Why don’t you check the third side.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Pinkie this is a two sided piece of paper. There is no third side that would be impossible.” Pinkie Pie took the piece the paper from Twilight and flipped it over. Believe it or not there was a third side. Nothing is impossible Twilight. Now point four… duck! A Dalek is about to shoot at you! Twilight hit the floor as a beam narrowly flew over her head. “EXTERMINATE.” Yelled the Dalek. There were two of them. “Everypony run for it!” “No way Twi.” Said Applejack. We’ve been runnin too long.” “Yeah lets get em.” Said Rainbow. She pulled out some sort of knife from her new black suit. She clenched it in between her teeth. The knife crackled with the sound of electricity. She flew at one of the Daleks “EXTERMINATE.” Yelled the two Daleks. They fired their death rays at her. Dash was agile though she dodged the rays, spinning and twirling though the air. She got to the first Dalek and thrust the knife into it it’s midsection. It passed though it’s shields and about a half a hoof into the Daleks armor. Sparks flew erupted from where the knife entered the Dalek. “CRITICAL SYSTEM ERROR!” Yelled the Dalek as it died. The other Dalek turned to fire when Applejack took the opportunity. She ran up to it and gave it her hardest apple bucking kick she could muster. The Dalek flew through the air and crashed through two walls, killing it. “YEEEEHAAA! That’ll teach you to mess with Ponyville!” said Applejack. “D-did I kill it.” said Rainbow Dash. “You sure did partner, good job!” Said Applejack. Rainbow Dash looked over at the Dalek. She hadn’t meant to kill it. Rainbow had never killed anything before. Did she have the right to kill the Dalek even though it attacked her? She felt kinda sick. “What’s wrong sugar cube?” “It’s nothing just that I’ve never killed anything before. Have you?” Said Dash “Well, no. Just vermin who try to eat our cattle. I don’t feel to good bout it, but ya gotta do what you gatta do.” Said Applejack. “Ya, I guess so.” Said Dash. In the years to come when employees at the factory would talk about their first kill… This is the story she would tell. *** While everyone was fighting focused on the Daleks. Fluttershy took another look at the paper. The final part. Lastly Fluttershy. This is important. Ask princess Celestia to show you the Eye of Harmony. Don’t let anyone, or anypony know about this or else you’re all doomed. -The Doctor Fluttershy looked at the message. The Eye of Harmony. She had never heard of it before. She hid the message. *** The remaining Dalek waited for his five comrades. They weren’t showing up. He had heard their distress signals and fearing the worst he went over to one of the slaves. “I ORDER YOU TO SEARCH FOR INTRUDERS AND EXTERMINATE THEM.” The white unicorn with the purple mane and a diamond cutie mark stopped what she was doing and began to look for intruders. *** “You know what I just realized.” Said Twilight. “If the Doctor is hiding as a pony then he could be anyone of us.” “No way Twilight.” Said Applejack. “I would tell you if I was, I wouldn’t lie to ya.” “Yeah, but that’s the thing. We wouldn’t even know ourselves. It could be anyone of us and we wouldn’t even know.” Every pony thought about it for a second. Considering the possibility. Trying to figure out who would be most likely to be an alien. Whose backstory had the least sense. Eyes shifted towards Pinkie Pie. “What?” Said Pinkie Pie. "You said you used to work on a rock farm right?" "Yeah so what about it?" Said Pinkie Pie cheerfully. Just then the door was broken down by a white unicorn wearing a helmet. It was Rarity. “I have located the intruders.” she said into the microphone. “They will be exterminated.” “Oh hi, Rarity,” Said Pinkie Pie “What are you doing? Talking to yourself? I do that sometimes too! Like right now right Pinkie? Yes Pinkie. See it’s fun.” Objects around the room began to levitate and fly towards the six ponies. “Hey watch it” Said Mr. Whooves.” “It’s the mind control. She’s not herself.” A sewing needle stuck it’s self into Twilight. “OW.” Said Twilight. Rarity lowered her horn and charged at Twilight. “Watch it!” Applejack gave Rarity a kick. Not too hard she didn’t want to hurt her. “Rarity stop.” Said Applejack. This is your friend Applejack.” Rarities ears twitched, but she still tried to kick Applejack, which she dodged. She was in there somewhere though. “We can’t just keep dodging her forever.” Said Applejack. “We have to get through to her.” She suddenly got an idea. Could it really be that simple? “Hey Rarity that helmet clashes with your mane.” Fluttershy picked up on the idea. “Oh yes and gray went out of fashion a long time ago.” Rarity was starting to shake. “Oh and uh… it makes you look fat.” Said Twilight. Rarity began to shake uncontrollably and then collapsed to the ground. She stopped moving. “I think you over did it Twi” said Applejack “Now let’s see if we can get this off you.” said Twilight.
Chapter 20: Dalek Ju-jitsuChapter 20: Dalek Jujitsu. Zek’s half of the dalek army had encountered a problem. A terrible storm had come over the entire dalek army. Thunder and lightning which on occasion would hit one of the daleks, a terrible fog that made navigation impossible, and flooding that slowed their movement to a halt. Two daleks listened to their leader Zek come up with a plan and explain it to Caan. ‘”I believe that the Celestia has ordered the pegasi to create this storm.“ Said Zek. “The only solution is to destroy the weather factory where the weather is made. Caan I order you to go to the factory and destroy it.” Caan thought about it a moment. “No.” Said Caan. “WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY NO!” said Zek angrily. “No means no.” said Caan being stubbornly. “I AM YOUR LEADER YOU WILL OBEY ME!” Said Zek. “I am the leader of the Cult of Skaro.” Said Caan. “ I outrank you.” “YOU ARE THE ONLY MEMBER OF THE CULT! AND BESIDES THIS IS MY MISSION. YOU MUST DO AS I SAY!” Caan considered this. “No.” Zek almost lost it. He was so angry. Caan had been like this the whole invasion. Zek couldn’t get him do anything that he didn’t want to do. Caan was the only one who could completely control temporal shifts. The other daleks could use temporal shifts, but it was just for emergencies. It would bring them somewhere randomly in time and space. Caan could control where and when the shifts would bring him. Therefor he was the only one who could get to the factory through the storm. Zek was about to give up and just wait for the storm to pass, if it ever did, when he remembered something that happened at Fluttershy’s cottage. *** “Now Angel you need to eat your food.” Said Fluttershy. “It’s not good to skip meals.” Angel the rabbit refused to eat the salad. He just sat there being stubborn. “Pretty please Angel. With a cherry on top?” Said Fluttershy. Angel hesitated for a second and then reluctantly started to eat his salad. “How did you do that?” asked Zek. “I said please.” Explained Fluttershy. “And this word made her obey you?” “Well no not exactly…” said Fluttershy. “An interesting power.” Said Zek “To make someone do something they don’t want to do. I will remember this.” “No problem.” Said Fluttershy blushing. *** Could it work? “Caan… will you destroy the weather factory… please… with sugary fruits on top?” Zek felt silly saying this. “Oh if you say it like that I’ll be happy to.” Said Caan. “EMERGENY TEMPERAL SHIFT.” Caan disappeared in a flash of light. Wow it actually worked. “We’ll be on our way soon.” Said Zek to the other daleks. “Caan has gone to destroy the weather factory.” The two daleks looked at each other. “We came here to give Caan’s death ray back.” Said the first dalek. “He told us to repair it.” Said the second. “So are you saying… he went to destroy the weather factory unarmed?” The two nameless Daleks nodded. “Oh.” Said Zek. “Well that’s just great.” *** The workers at the weather factory where busy at work. They were working over time to keep up with the demand of the storm. “Keep working.” Said the Factory Director, a blond pegasus with red eyes. “We have to keep the daleks at bay!” “What would we do with the foals that just came in for the rainbows?” Asked a dark Pegasus. “Put them in the storage closet for now. We can’t deal with them right now.” Said the Director. There was a knock on the door. Knock knock knock. “Who in Equestria could that be at a time like this? You there go answer it.” “Yes sir.” Said the dark pegasus. Knock knock “I’m coming. hold on.” Said the dark pegasus. He opened the door. “What do you wan—“ the pegasus was grabbed by a golden dalek's manipulator arm. “Help we’re under attack! AHHHHH” the pegisus started to shrivel up as if the liquids where being drained from his body. Once he was dead Caan dropped his shriveled corpse to the ground. The rest of the factory workers stared at the dalek in shock. “Knock knock. Ha ha ha Who’s there? ha ha ” Caan crackled as he floated about an inch about the cloud floor. “Freeze or we’ll be forced to use force.” Said the Director. “Oh no what should I do?” Said Caan sarcastically. “Oh I know I’ll do this. He tried to fire his death ray at a pegasus.” ... Nothing happened. The pegasi stared at Caan. ... “Ha ha ah… This is awkward. It seems that I came with no weapons. But do not fear I still have my shields.” Caan tried to turn on his shields. Caan’s armor sparked, but his shields did not engage. “Oh yeah I forgot those where broken too. Ha. Well that’s fine. This is more interesting anyway. It gives you guys a handicap. He raised his manipulator arm getting ready to defend himself. “Bring it.” The pegasi looked at the dalek for a second and then burst into laughter. “You’re gonna beat us? With no weapons? That’s a good one!” “What’s that? A plunger?” “What are you gonna do plunger us to death?” “Oh I’m so scared. Don’t let the plunger get me! Ha ha ha” “This is the weather factory we are prepared for attacks.” The pegasi began to pull out their weaponry. The lightning cannon, the hurricane generators and the freeze rays. “We are ready for an army.” Said the Director. “One unarmed dalek should hardly be a problem. Caan was silent. “Alright then men… Get him.” Ordered the director confidently. *** Two nameless daleks where out in the rain. “EVER NOTICE THAT OUR LEADERS ON THIS MISSION ARE A LITTLE ODD?” Said the first dalek. “DO NOT QUESTION OUR LEADERS.” Said the second. “I AM NOT I AM JUST NOTICING THEIR… UNIQUENESS...” Said the first “WHAT DO YOU MEAN?” said the second. “CAAN IS INSANE AND PRONE TO LAUGHTER.” Said the first “THAT IS ONLY BECAUSE HE WENT TO THE TIME WAR. IF YOU COULD SEE ALL OF TIME YOU WOULD BE INSANE AS WELL.” Said the second Dalek. “IT IS STILL CREEPY. OK BUT HOW ABOUT DALEK ZEK? Said the first dalek. WHAT OF HIM? HE IS BRILLANT.” Said the second. “HIS VOICE IS WEIRD. WHEN HE IS GIVING ORDERS OR ADDRESSING HIS SUPERIORS HIS VOICE IS NORMAL, BUT WHEN TALKING IT IS SOFT.” Said the first. "Like this." “ARE YOU SUGGESTING A SPEECH IMPEDIMENT?” Said the second. “POSSIBLY. ALSO HE IS KNOW TO LET HIS ENEMIES ESCAPE, THE RUMOR IS THAT HE IS DIVERGENT.” Said the first. “THOSE ARE JUST RUMORS” said the second dalek. “LEZ IS THE WORST. HE HAS BEEN KNOWN TO KILL DALEKS THAT FAIL HIM. I ALSO HEARD THAT HE SACRIFICED HIS ENTIRE CREW WHE—“ “Are you speaking about your leaders behind our backs?” Said Zek. The daleks felt themselves go cold. “You know that according to dalek protocol you should be exterminated?” Said Zek. The two daleks nodded. “Well do not do it again.” Said Zek moving away. The two daleks waited until Zek was out of earshot. “YOU MIGHT BE ON TO SOMETHING.” Said the second dalek. “I HAVE NEVER SEEN A LEADER IGNORE PROTOCOL BEFORE….” *** “This is dalek Caan reporting.” Said Caan over the radio. “Good to hear from you. You left without your weapon. Come collect it before you take the factory.” “I have already taken over the factory.” “You… you took it without a weapon?” Zek said shocked. “Yes. ha ha ah.” Said Caan. Caan was on top of a pile of bodies. Some of them had their necks or spines broken. Some had been strangled, others had the liquids drained from their bodies. There where burn marks from where the lightning cannons had hit. Caan himself was covered in blood. "H-how did you do that without a single weapon?” “It was easy. After I killed half of them the rest ran away.” Said Caan. “Don’t tell me you haven’t learned any ‘Dalek Jujitsu’?” Zek had never even heard of ‘Dalek Jujitsu’ and was pretty sure it didn’t exist. But he didn’t question it. “Well… hold your position, they may come back.” Said Zek. “Please” “Ok.” Said Caan. Zek made a mental note not to get on Caan’s bad side. *** The little fillies where locked in the closet. They where scared for their life. they had no idea what was happening outside all they knew was that they had heard the commotion outside. Grown colts screaming bones being broken, the sound of thunder. Finally the noise died down. “Is it over?” Said the orange one. “How should I know?” said white one. “I knew I should have studied harder for the flight test.” Said the pink one. Suddenly there was the sound of the door opening. The little fillies huddled together in the corner. The door opened. “Hi there little fillies.” Said the golden trashcan. The fillies stared at the trashcan. “W-who are you?” asked the orange filly. “Who me? I’m the devil.” Said the golden trashcan letting out an evil crackle. The fillies started to cry. “Ha ha. Just kidding. Just kidding. My name is Caan.” The fillies kept crying. “Please, stop that. Oh I know. Here are some lollipops.” Caan pulled some lollipops out seemingly out of nowhere. The three fillies stopped crying. “T-thank you mister Caan.” Said the pink one. “No problem. Said Caan. “Now fly along. Find your parents and tell them how well you did on your flight test.” “But we failed…” “They won’t know that. Now get on get out of here.” The fillies didn’t need to be told twice. They flew out of the closet. They didn’t even stop when they saw the pile of dead pegasi from the factory…
Chapter 21: The Tall OneChapter 21: The Tall One. Dalek Lez was burning his way through the Everfree Forest. “BURN EVERTHING.” Lez had told his subordinates. “WE OBEY.” Said the daleks. They swapped their death beams for flamethrowers and began burning a ashy white path through the forest. Lez was enjoying this. He had five thousand troops, including himself, under his control and no Zek telling him what to do. Zek would probably have told him to avoid burning the family of rabbits. But Lez didn’t care, he burned them alive like he burned the rest of the forest. Yes it was good to be the leader. They had run into timber wolfs, a manticore, and a very flamboyant dragon, but they had proven not to be a problem for the daleks. They would exterminate anything and everything that crossed their paths. The toughest challenge for them so far had been the hydra. It had destroyed two daleks before Lez dealt with it himself. Finally they came to a peculiar group of trees. The trees were short and stubby with oil black bark and had a strange yellow fruit hanging on them. When they burned they let off a screaming sound. “WHAT SHOULD WE DO ABOUT THESE TREES?” Asked one of the daleks. “SAME AS WHAT WE DID WITH THE REST OF THEM.” Said Lez. “BURN THEM.” The daleks went to work burning the trees. The trees let out a piecing scream that shook the daleks to their very core. Ordinarily Lez liked to hear screams. But these screams. These screams were different. They made Lez feel sick in side. As the trees burned their fruits fell and splattered their juice on the barren ground. The juice was red like blood. After the trees had stopped burning and the screaming had quieted down the daleks stood around waiting for Lez to give them an order. “ADVANCE.” Commanded Lez. The daleks advanced forward through the clearing they had just made. Getting the blood red juice from the trees all over their metallic bodies. Lez looked to the right and thought he saw something moving just out of his range of vision. But again he dismissed it as part of his imagination. *** Rainbow Dash tried to pull the magic knife out of the corpse of the dalek she had just killed. No luck. The blade had completely fused itself with the dalek. “No luck huh?” said Pinkie Pie. “Well don’t worry Dashie there are plenty of other knifes out there. Plastic knifes, butter knifes, carving knifes. Oh and spoons! there are lots of spoons too! For example—“ “No Pinkie you don’t understand, Princess Celestia gave me that spoon, I mean knife.” Said Dash. “It’s one of four magical knifes the colts in black use to stun dragons. She’s going to kill be when she finds out it’s broken.” “We don’t have time to worry about that right now.” Said Twilight putting Rarity onto her back. Twilight had been unable to remove the mind control helmet from Rarity. It was beyond Twilight’s power. They would have to ask the princess to do it latter. We have to get back to Canterlot before the daleks do.” Said Twilight. “The quickest way to Canterlot, since the train is probably not running, is through the Everfree forest so that’s the way we’re going to take. The daleks may have gone through there as well but as long as we don’t meet up with them we should be fine.” “T-the Everfree Forest? “ Said Fluttershy. “Oh come on. Said Rainbow Dash. “Haven’t you got over your fears of the forest yet Fluttershy? I mean it’s right next to your house you know.” “Yeah but…” said Fluttershy. “Lets go Everypony.” Said Twilight “There is no time to lose.” The group started to gallop into the Everfree Forest trailed by Fluttershy with Pinkie Pie. Fluttershy kept looking in all directions frightened. “Hey I know a way to get you mind off you fear.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Lets sing a song.” A happy familiar tune begins to play. Who can make a mind think some scary thoughts? Make us so afraid that we dare not connect the dots? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Who can take a thought, make it disappear? Replace it with a terrifying, heart-stopping fear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Manee can! The Slender Manee can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. The Slender Mane seems to haunt us in our dreams, He's otherworldly and malicious. He'll take up all our hopes and wishes, And eat them all like gourmet dishes. (Mmm, delicious!) Who can take tomorrow, infuse a little fear? Rake up all our sanity, then make it disappear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes us all paranoid. The Slender Mane seems to haunt us in our dreams, He's otherworldly and malicious. He'll take up all our hopes and wishes, Then eat them all like gourmet dishes. Who can take tomorrow, infuse a little fear? He'll take our sanity, and then he'll make it disappear? The Slender Mane (Slender Mane) Oh, the Slender Mane can! The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes us all paranoid. The Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Yeah, the Slender Mane can cause he makes us live with fear and makes the world paranoid. Yeah, the Slender Mane! (x8) “Feel better Fluttershy?” Asked Pinkie Pie all full energy. “Pinkie… that didn’t make me feel better at all” said Fluttershy. *** “Dalek Lez come in.” Said Dalek Zek over the radio. Nothing, but static. That was weird Lez almost always had his radio turned on. “Dalek Lez you will respond.” More static. “Lez are you there?” Static”…ALERT ALERT WE ARE….” Static again. That was Lez's signal he sounded... panicked? “Dalek Lez, can you repeat, what is you status?” asked Zek MOST OF THE TROOPS ARE DEAD… THEIR………….. I AM THE ONLY ONE LEFT………………………………….PLEASE MAKE IT STO………………………………………… “What is it Lez?” What attacked you? How many are there?” “…ONE…” “ONE? ONE CREATURE DESTROYED FIVE THOUSAND DALEKS?” Asked Zek confused as to what could do something like that. TALL VERY TALL……………… NOT NORMAL…….. NO FACE…………………… THE TREES………………….OH GOD IT”S BACK. “WHAT IS BACK LEZ?” asked Zek. “OH GOD NO NO NO! AAAHHHHHHHHHH…….HHHHH………HH…………….HHHHH……….HHH………………………H……H…………H……………H………………………………………………………………………..!” The radio was completely static. Lez? Lez are you all right? Static was the only answer. “Lez respond… please?” A few seconds went by until suddenly the radio stopped transmitting static. “WHy ArE LiTtLe FiLlYiEs AfRaId Of ThE dArK?” Said a voice. It sounded like Lez, but somehow different. “Lez?” Questioned Zek. “It’S bEcAuSe I cAn FiNd ThEm In ThE dArK.” Then the radio went crazy with static and despite his efforts Zek couldn’t get Lez on the radio again. He turned off the radio. *** “Please stop singing about him Pinkie Pie your going to make him appear.” Said Fluttershy. “Don’t be silly Fluttershy. Slender Mane is just an old ponies tale. Nothing like that has ever been seen in the Everfree forest before.” Said Twilight. “That’s because the ponies that go in don’t come back.” Said Rainbow Dash in her spookiest voice. Fluttershy was shivering. “Don’t let them scare you like that Fluttershy.” Said Twilight. “I-I’m not scared of what their doing. I’m s-scare of that.” She pointed to the scene behind Twilight. The mane six turned around and were astonished at what they saw. This section of the forest was littered with dalek corpses. Some were impaled on tree branches. Others where smashed open on rocks, other where torn in half exposing their soft bodies their bodies that hung as if on noses from the trees. “W-w-what happened here?” Said Twilight. Fluttershy almost fainted. “That’s just gross” Said Applejack looking at one of the daleks that was torn in half. Rarity twitched in her sleep as if she could sense the grossness. “What could have done this?” “Oh oh I know, it had to be the Slender Mane” Pinkie didn’t seem to be bothered by all the blood. “That’s just silly Pinkie theirs no such thing as Slender Mane.” Said Twilight. She turned around and saw the tree that until a few seconds ago was blank. On the tree trunk was a word written in dalek blood. LEZ WAS WARNED NOW HE IS HALLOWED YOU ARE NEXT “You know I think we should get out of here.” Said Twilight. The rest of the ponies nodded in agreement and ran off. Not even looking back when they felt themselves being watched.
Chapter 22: Lez's GameChapter 22: Lez’s game. The Mane Six and Mr. Time Turner Whooves continued walking though the Everfree Forest. But for some reason they didn’t seem to be going anywhere. “I swear we’ve passed this tree about fifty times.” Said Time Turner. “What’s wrong with that tree? It’s a good looking tree.” Said Pinkie Pie “Yeah it would be if you don’t pay attention to the DEAD daleks hanging from it!” “Psst, details details.” Said Pinkie Pie. “You have to take in the big picture.” “I am looking at the big picture.” Said Time Turner. “The big picture is that it’s a tree with dead daleks hanging from it!” “Could you two stop arguing?” Said Twilight. “The way you two bicker you would think you were sworn enemies.” “Hmm.” Said Time Turner. “They do bring up a point Twi.” Said Applejack. “We do seem to be going in circles and it’s starting to get dark.” “I know. I know.” Said Twilight. “Alright, I’m going to try to teleport us somewhere. But it’s going to be risky. I don’t know where we’ll end up.” “Just do it twilight I’m soooo bored of flying in circles!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Alright here I go.” Twilight charged up her horn with a tremendous purple glow. The ponies felt a weird feeling in their stomachs and then they where gone. *** Dalek Lez floated in seemingly nowhere. It was completely dark. Everything here, wherever here is, was either black or white. He could see a bunch of different faces staring at him. Some wore masks. Some were humanoid, others where equine still others are other races Lez had never seen before. He recognized the zebra that he had killed earlier. “WHO ARE YOU! WHAT DO YOU WANT WITH ME?” Asked Dalek Lez. “WHERE AM I?” “We are the collective.” Answered a pony with square glasses. Half his face was covered in shadows. For a cutie mark there was an image of an eye, overlapping another eye. Lez got the feeling his cutie mark was watching him. “I myself am the OBSERVER. We serve our Keeper.” The Observer sent Lez a picture of his Keeper telepathically. A tall faceless… thing in a black tie and white dress shirt. “You are here to be hallowed and re-educated. Soon you will be part of the collective too…” said the Observer. Lez felt pain… *** Zek’s army had at last arrived the walls of Canterlot. They may have lost five thousand troops from… unforeseen circumstances, but that was fine five thousand troops was enough to take the rest of Equestria. Zek had retreated from he rest of the dalek invasion force to be alone to plan out the invasion. It was going to be difficult without Lez. After all Lez normally led the troops up front. Zek was alone. He wondered if his pony friends had found the Doctor yet. Would the Doctor take part in this battle? Or would he respect the fact he couldn’t win this one and take his friends and run far away? He hoped so. He was worried about them. No he must not worry about inferior life forms they where not important. The daleks were what mattered. At least that’s what he tried to tell himself. But deep down… Suddenly there was a flash of purple light. And suddenly Twilight Sparkle and the rest of the Mane Six and the Doctor was standing next to him. The two groups stared at each other for a few seconds. “So Doctor you have come to fight me? Well know that I am prepared for you. said Zek. “I—“ “Oh Zek it turns out this guy is not the Doctor or at least not the Doctor we were looking for.” said Twilight. Ok thought Zek if he’s not the Doctor. Where is he? “Oh so… you can’t get off the planet then?” Said Zek. “Nope.” Said Applejack. “Well then… what happened to Rarity?” Said Zek looking at the unconscious unicorn on Twilights back. “You enslaved her remember? She’s wearing a mind control helmet.” “Oh yeah.” Zek felt shameful. Wait, why should he feel guilty? He was a dalek. Enslaving races is what he does. Still he felt guilty. “Let me help remove the helmet.” Zek went to move towards the sleeping Rarity. Rainbow Dash and Applejack blocked his path. “I reckon you’ve “helped” enough partner.” Said Applejack. It pained Zek not to have his friends trust him. “Let him try.” said Fluttershy. Fluttershy after all that I’ve put you through you still trust me? If Zek could tear up he would have. Applejack and Rainbow reluctantly stepped aside. Zek moved over and disabled the helmet. Rarity started to wake up. “Uhhh! I had the worst dream. Said Rarity. “Zek betrayed us and killed Twilight and then I was attacking you guys.” “Gee what a strange dream” Said Pinkie Pie trying not to giggle. “The worst part was that Twilight called me fat. It was just awful.” “Y-yeah what a strange dream.” said Twilight. Everypony started laughing (except for Zek, because he was unable to) It was just like old times. “Zek darling what happened to your bowtie!” Said Rarity shocked. “It is not proper for daleks to wear bowties.” Said Zek. “But you looked simply dazzling with it darling.” Said Rarity. “Yeah but…” Zek shouldn’t be having these conversations. He was supposed to be enemies with these ponies. “You guys should really start to get out of—“ Suddenly there was another flash of light as Dalek Lez temporal shifted onto the scene. “You know they’re supposed to be you enemies, right? Now you’re chatting it up like your friends? Cough. How shameful.” Said Lez. Zek was shocked. He thought Lez was dead. Lez had changed in appearance. Instead of the charcoal black paint he normally had, he was an ash white as if he had been put through a fire, though some parts of him where still black. “They are not my friends.” Denied Zek. “Oh really? Well you could have fooled me. cough cough” said Lez. Something was wrong. Daleks never get sick or coughed. Also Zek had never heard Lez talk like this before. “You know, I always knew you would betray us. I told the Sec when I left the Cult of Skaro to spy on you. ‘He’s definitely going to betray us’ I told them. ‘ He’s DIVERGENT’” “NO IT’S NOT TRUE!” yelled Zek. “Alright then let’s play a game then. Cough. With your friends.” He pointed his death ray at the ponies. “In all the years I’ve known you Zek I’ve never seen you exterminate anything. Now, at last you have too. Choose one pony and exterminate it. If you do not, I will exterminate all of them. So tell me Zek which one of your pets will you kill? You have one minute to decide.”
Character SheetCharacter sheet of important characters. OC= original character CC= Cannon character FF= fan Character Scale: Godlike Very high High mid low very low nil The Daleks: Zek: OC Species: Dalek Original coat color: completely Black. New coat color: Purple. Combat level: high Intelligence: very high Zek is the captain of his dalek battle ship. Zek is known as a brilliant strategic mind. He has won against the Doctor up to 49% present of the time. A feat unmatched by any other Dalek. However he is known to have emotional problems when trying to EXTERMINATE. Sometimes even letting the enemy get away. He has befriended the Mane Six. Caan hinted that he was supposed to be the leader of the cult of Skaro. However this is unconfirmed because his records have been removed leaving Zek wondering about his past. Zek does not use a normal dalek dialect. Whether this was because of his disguise or his divergence is unclear. Lez: OC Species: Dalek Coat color: Black Combat level: High Intelligence: Mid Dalek Lez is known for being ruthless. He kills whomever he wants and enjoys it. Lez was paired with Zek in order to balance out his divergence with his heartlessness. He has lived in Zek’s shadow for many years, making him slightly hostile to him. He, like most other daleks, speaks in all capital letters. Hallowed Lez: OC Species: Super Dalek. Coat color: charcoal black and ash white Combat level very high Intelligence: mid And encounter with the collective has caused Lez to become hallowed. His voice and personality have been altered as well. Lez also seems to developed a cough, something Zek thought dalek’s couldn’t do. He has ascended beyond normal daleks. But what does that mean exactly? Caan: CC Species: Super Dalek Color: Gold Combat level: very high. Intelligence: very high/godlike( but insane and forgetful) Caan is the last survivor of the Cult of Skaro. Because he went to he Time War he has the ability to see the future and the past, however this is at the cost of his sanity. He also has shown the ability to be able to control temporal shifts. This coupled with the ability to predict his enemies’ movements makes it impossible to land a hit on him or even run away. He is a master of “Dalek Ju-jitsu”. Caan died after betraying the Daleks at the battle of Medusa Cascade, because he realized how truly evil the daleks truly are due to his ability to see the future. He does not speak in normal dalek dialect. He is also prone to laugher Dalek Sec: CC Species: Dalek/?human? Color: Ink black. Combat level: high Intelligence: high Zek was the former leader of the Cult of Skaro. He was very intelligent. Sec made himself part human in an attempt to help the daleks progress. The rest of the cult did not like this idea. He was killed by Caan in a crossfire. Davros: CC Species: Kaleds Combat level: Nil Intelligence: Very High. This evil genus is the creator of the daleks. He is crippled and stuck in a wheel chair/ life support system. He is a subject to much controversy among daleks. Dalek supreme: CC Species: Dalek Coat color: red Combat level: high. Intelligence: high He is Zek’s boss. He has a tendency to interrupt people when they are talking though. Dalek Emperor: CC Species dalek Color: gold Combat level: low Intelligence: very high He is the leader of all daleks. Besides the ones loyal to Davros Ponies: Fluttershy: CC Species: pony. Coat color: yellow. Hair color: pink. Combat level: very low. Intelligence: mid. Because of Fluttershy all the animals in ponyville are cared for. As of right now she lives on the edge of the Everfree forest in a cottage. Due to her quite personality she has trouble standing up for herself. Worry not though, when her friends are in danger she can tackle any foe. Other then those times, she prefers to keep to herself. Look out for her stare though. For if you get caught in her stare there is no escape. Twilight: CC Species: pony Coat color: lavender Hair color: purple colors Combat level: mid. Intelligence: high /very high. Twilight Sparkle is a unicorn pony who is an apprentice of Princess Celestia and is the main protagonist of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic who represents the element of magic. She lived in Canterlot where she studied under the Princess' tutelage, but moved to Ponyville where she now works as a librarian and continues her studies. Twilight regularly maintains correspondence with her mentor through the use of letters. She lives at the town's library along with her young dragon assistant Spike and owl pet, Owloysius. Twilight is Shining Armor's younger sister and is a sister-in-law to Princess Cadance. Pinkie Pie: CC Species: pony (?) Coat color: Pink Hair color: Pink Combat level: mid/high Intelligence: low/very high/godlike… /I don’t know She lives and works at Sugarcube Corner as a baker, assists Mr. and Mrs. Cake at work, babysits their babies, holds parties for the various ponies of Ponyville, and goes on adventures with her friends. She is exuberant, enthusiastic, silly, talkative, jolly, and giggly. She writes and performs many songs, and she also has a toothless pet baby alligator named Gummy. Though lately she has been hearing the sounds of drums in her head. She has a watch that belongs to an unknown Time Lord. She represents the element of laugher. Applejack: CC Species: pony Coat: orange Hair: blond Combat: mid/high with power horseshoes. Intelligence: low/mid Applejack is a reliable and hard-working pony, although headstrong about doing things on her own. She is the strongest physically of the ponies. She also received a pair of power horseshoes from princess Celestia that allow her to hurt daleks Rarity: CC Coat: white Mane: purple Combat: low Intelligence: mid Rarity is a unicorn pony who resides in Ponyville, and is one of the main characters of My Little Pony Friendship is Magic. She is the older sister of Sweetie Belle, with whom she often argues. Rarity works as both a fashion designer and as a seamstress at her own shop, the Carousel Boutique. She has a white Persian cat named Opalescence. Her personality traits consist of elegance and generosity, for which she represents the element of generosity. Rainbow Dash: CC Coat: blue. Mane: Rainbows Combat: high/ very high with a knife. Intelligence: low Rainbow Dash's is the fast in the sky. She is also the best at fighting out of the Mane Six. However she lacks a little bit of intelligence. She’s deadly with a knife. She is also is the element of loyalty so don't worry about being stabbed in the back. Princess Celestia and Luna CC Combat: very high Intelligence: high The two princess have ruled over Equestia for thousands of years. The princesses are no slouches when it comes to combat. They are also sorces of great wisdom. Mr. Time Turner Whooves: CC? Coat: brown Mane: brown Combat: mid Intelligence: high Is Time Turner is The Doctor”? This remains to be seen. However he is responsible for all clocks in ponyville. He went to a university in his younger days. He is slightly cowardly, but brave in a pinch. He was hesitant to become the Doctor. Time Lords: “The Doctor” CC combat: mid/high depending on regeneration. intelligence: very high what can I say about the doctor? Hm… “The Master”: CC Combat: high/very high Intelligence: very high The master is the Doctors oldest rival. They were friends when they were kids, but something happened to separate the two. The master was driven insane by the constant sound of drums in his head. They told him his destiny was to rule over all others. He is brilliant just like The Doctor. He is prone to laughing fits and breaking out into song. In his most recent appearance he was obsessed with eating meat to stabilize his body. He even ate humans in an attempt to satisfy his hunger. This was not cannibalism because he was a time lord, but still. He may or may not have the ability like shooting lighting from his hands. The Jester: OC Wait this guy’s not part of my story… get him the hay out of here. Other: Slender Mane/ Keeper: FF Coat color: gray Mane color: (Ironically) none Combat: godlike. Intelligence: godlike Slender Mane is [REDACTED]. He is known to stare out of the Everfree Forest. Taking young foals and [REDACTED] leaving a bloody tail in it’s wake. What does it want? Good question. Let’s hope you never find out. Observer: CC Tribe Twelve Species: what he wants to be. Coat color: [REDACTED] Mane color [REDACTED] Combat: high Intelligence: godlike Observer is a servant of his Keeper. He is a member of the collective. He’s special talent is spying on people or other things. Anytime someone draws his symbol he can see through it. He enjoys toying with his victims. He has no physical body. He takes physical form by living inside either dead corpse or a living body. You can kill his body but he will take a new one. He’s also one of the few members of the collective that can use the internet. Althoughhebelievesthespacekeyiswasteofspace. Bad Wolf Entity: CC Species: ???? Coat color: ???? Mane Color: ???? Combat: godlike Intelligence: godlike The Bad Wolf is the entity that was created when Rose Tyler looked into the heart of the TARDIS. What was created was a god who could see all of time and space and had complete power over the universe. The power to control life and death. It even had the power to bring someone back to like (and make him immortal) However the cost of using this power was death. The Doctor saved Rose by drawing the vortex from her mouth. (Essentially by kissing her.) however the doctor had to regenerate afterwards. The power of the bad wolf had temporary driven rose insane with power.
Chapter 23: Welcome to fog world...Chapter 23: Changes Zek looked at Lez. “What did you say?” Asked Zek not willing to accept what he was hearing. “You heard me. Either you exterminate one of these "ponies" or I exterminate them all.” Said Lez “What makes you think that we’ll just stand here and let you kill us?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I have no doubt that you could dodge my attacks.” Said Lez. “But what about the yellow pegasus with the pink mane? She looks frozen with fear.” It was true Fluttershy was locked in place, scared stiff you might say. “Grrrr.” Said Rainbow Dash knowing that if they attacked Lez, Fluttershy would be a sitting duck. Zek looked at his friends. Twilight had been the one who decided to take care of Zek in the first place. Rarity had let Zek stay at his house while he recuperated and had made him that lovely bow tie. Applejack had let him have those delicious apples with no charge. Pinkie Pie was so much fun to be around and Fluttershy was just too innocent to exterminate. Time Turner should not even be involved in this he felt bad for getting him involved Rainbow Dash had done nothing for Zek so she was the natural choice for him to exterminate. He pointed his death ray at Dash. Rainbow’s eyes widened in fear. I knew it! We should never have saved you.” Said Dash. “10 seconds remain.” Reminded Lez He tried to fire. He really did. But Zek couldn’t pull the trigger on Rainbow Dash. He couldn’t betray his friends. 5…4…3… 2…1… He couldn’t do it. He couldn’t kill them. “0, I expected better from you Zek. I guess you’re just a divergent.” Said Lez. He pointed his death ray at Fluttershy. “EXTERMINATE.” Shouted Lez. “NOOOOO.” Screamed Zek. Zek fired at Lez in panic. Lez took the death ray to his mid section and exploded. … There was silence for a few seconds. … “WHAT HAVE I DONE!” Screamed Zek. “You were just protecting your friends.” Said Twilight trying to calm Zek. “NO NO NO! I HAVE BETREYED THE DALEKS! I AM AN ABOMINATION!" Said Zek. “No your not, you’re just trying to…” Started Applejack. I AM A DIVERGENT, I AM AN ABOMINATION! I MUST BE EXTERMINATED! “No don’t do it!” Said all seven ponies together. “INITIATING DALEK SELF DESTRUCT.” Said Zek. “No Mr. Zek don’t!” said Fluttershy. It was too late to stop. The dalek bulbs detached from Zek’s body and began to rotate around him. Energy built up around him. There was a flash of light and Zek was gone. Or so he thought… *** *** *** Zek woke up to the, sound of a siren, in a strange fog filled field. He was alive, but how? He was sure had self-destructed. He looked to the left with his eyes and then the right. Fog in all directions. He had never seen fog so dense. It gave the whole area a surreal feeling. It made it impossible for him to navigate. Not that he would know where to go. Nor did he have a purpose to go anywhere, after all he betrayed the daleks. still he was curious. He had never seen this place. Was he still in Equestria? It looked like it might be earth. He had to investigate. He tried to move forward, but He stumbled and fell landed directly on his face. That was weird. Daleks never fall just fall down without being knocked down. He looked to inspect his body to try to determine the source of his “falling over.” However when he looked down he suddenly froze with shock. It was not the body of a dalek he was looking at. Instead he was looking at four hooves… Zek let out a scream. He had somehow been transformed into a pony!
Chapter 24: QWOPChapter 23: QWOP. “Oh my gosh is he alright?” Asked Fluttershy in a panicked voice. “I don’t know! how do you check a dalek’s pulse?” Said Twilight “Check the eye.” Suggested Pinkie Pie. “If the light goes out he’s dead. I think.” Twilight checked Zek’s eye. It was still lit, so assuming what Pinkie said was true he was still alive. “He’s fine.” Said Twilight. Everypony let out a sigh of relief. “Thank goodness I thought he was going to kill himself.” Said Fluttershy. “Yeah me too.” said Time Turner. “I wonder what stopped him. He sounded like he was going to.” “We don’t have time to wonder about it.” Said Twilight. “How about the other dalek, the one Zek shot?” Applejack went over to check. “Dead as a door nail.” Said Applejack. “We’d best get out of here before more daleks show up.” Said Time Turner. “We’re not leaving without Zek!” Said Rainbow Dash. “Why not leave him? I’m sure his dalek friends will help him.” Said Time Turner. Besides he was going to kill you.” “They’ll kill him when they find out he shot that other dalek. And besides I won’t leave a friend behind even if he’s been… a jerk.” Said Dash. “He still saved our lives.” “That’s nice and all, but how can we expect to take him? He’s heavy!” “Me and Applejack can carry him together in a sling made of rope.” Said Dash. Sure enough Applejack and Rainbow Dash put Zek onto their backs and where able to carry him together. “Up ya go.” Said Applejack. “Now let’s get out of here.” *** Zek was sweeting looking at his new set of dark purple legs… Legs. Why did he have legs? There was no way he could be a pony. It was impossible! Zek started to panic, swinging his new appendages around at random. This feeling of panic was not a new emotion, however as a pony it was much more powerful then when he was a dalek. Oh my Emperor I’m a pony! He thought. It was like a nightmare. He was inferior creature. “What in the world happened to me! Why am I a pony? Where am I! How did…” He stopped at the sound of somepony taking. Was someone else here? And then he realized that the voice he had heard was his own voice. “Testing, testing new voice. One. Two. three.” Said Zek. It wasn’t electronic like his other voice. That was so weird. It was deep so it was definitely male. It was kinda creepy to hear that coming from him. However hearing his own voice had calmed him down enough so he could think about what he had to do. Ok, so I’m now a pony in some strange fog filled world. First he had to figure out where he was before he decided on any other course of action. But to do that he would have to walk. He had never had legs before, but walking should be easy enough I mean ponies do it all the time right? He leaned forward and fell onto his face again. “ Ow.” “Ok let’s try standing up first. Now which nerve ending connects to where?” It was like using a puppet. He had to figure out which strings connected to what part of his body. He pulled one of these “strings” and that caused him to pushed his head into the ground again. “Ok that controls the head.” He said dizzily. “Now how about those legs?” He tried a different nerve. His left hind leg straitened out. “Ok that does that. Now what about the right one… Some time passed and he figured out which nerves connected to which muscles. “Ok time to try to stand.” He commanded his legs to straiten out. This did nothing, just made his legs jet out in all directions. He was still on his belly. “That’s not right. Lets try pulling them back in.” His legs pulled back under his body. “Ok I’ll just straiten them out and then I’ll be up.” He straitened his legs. Causing him to jumps though the air and land on his face. “AAHHHHHH!” He cried out in frustration and pain. One hour latter. It had been about an hour and Zek was still trying to stand up. “I do not understand! I can command a dalek army yet i am unable to stand up! They make it look so easy! Even Derpy could do it!” Zek was about to give up when he remembered Derpy’s speech. What was Zek doing? He was a dalek! He was superior to ponies! Anything they could do, so could he. He gathered his strength. He would stand this time. In the name of the daleks he would not fail. He would triumph! He would succeed! Zek started to stand up slowly. He struggled as he bent his wobbly knees. He stumbled a few time, but his willpower would not be broken, he would stand or die trying. Finally he did he stand up. He was filled with an emotion that he never felt before. The joy of success! “YES I DID IT! I SUCCEDED! NOTHING CAN STOP ME! I AM A DALEK. I AM THE BEST I CAME. I SAW. I CO-” In his excitement he almost fell over. Zek tried to make a note that pony mood swings can be distracting, but realized he was not connected to his notes. This was frustrating. Ok next step. Walking. Very carefully he moved his fount hoof forward. He heard the sound of groaning behind him. He slowly turned his head. At the edge of the fog he could see what looked like a giant slug with spines sticking out of it’s back. And it was slowly making its way towards Zek. “Identify yourself.” Said Zek in a clearly pony voice to the slug. The creature did not respond. “Identify yourself. Or you will be EXTERMINATED.” Said Zek trying and failing to imitate a dalek. The creature just groaned and continued to slowly come closer. Zek had a feeling it was hostile. Under normal circumstances Zek could exterminate it or at least run away easily. But in his current form he was unarmed. He would have to try to run. Good thing the creature was slow. Zek moved his hoof to try to move forward. He stumbled and fell. Darn it. He spent about a minute to get back up. He tried walking again and fell again twice spending another two minutes. He looked back the creature it was closer. Now he could tell it was a dark gross brown. It was leaving a red trail snail trail behind it. The trail looked suspiciously like blood. Zek was getting desperate; he tried two hooves at a time. He extended his them forward. However this caused him to fall onto his belly. Zek could hear the sloshy creature coming closer with its labored breath. Zek started to panic. He had to get away from this creature. Zek started to move his body randomly trying to get away. It was a little like watching sompony play QWOP. Every movement sent him in a different direction. Sometimes forwards sometimes backwards eventually this strategy caused him to land on his back. It was then he got a good look at the creature. It was a disgusting grub that was several times the size of Zek. What he thought had been spines on it have back turned out to be bloody double-ended spears impaling the creature’s body. The blood dripped from it onto the ground leaving a bloody trail. It should have been dead with those wounds, but it wasn’t it’s circular mouth hungered for Zek’s flesh. The slug was almost on top of Zek now. Zek kicked around randomly in attempt to get away, but it didn’t get him anywhere. It’s hungry jaws opened to engulf Zek. After all he’d been through he was going to get eaten by a slug. Suddenly a beam of rainbows burst though the fog and surrounded the slug in a whirlwind. When the beam dissipated the slug had been turned to stone. Zek stared at the now stone grub. He looked up for the source of rainbow. Walking out of the fog was an alicorn. Zek’s mouth dropped. Was it one of the princesses? No it couldn’t be, this alicorn was black and white. White on the right side with the Yin cutie mark. Black on the left side with Yang cutie mark. Her mane was flowing light and darkness as if it was blowing in the wind. “I-identify yourself.” Said Zek. The alicorn ignored him and levitated him with her horn. She carried him through the fog walking at a slow and steady pace. They walked passed a sign that said Welcome to Silent Hill and kept walking until they reached a rest room. She opened the door and walked in. She dropped Zek in the bathroom. “Identify your self!” demanded Zek in his best dalek voice. The Alicorn was silent as if she hadn’t heard him. She just stared at him. The eye on the white side of her body was black and the eye on the black side of her body was white. “Identify.” Pleaded Zek. She continued to stare at him. “Please.” Zek asked nicely. Stare… *** “Lez?” Said a soothing creepy voice. “Time to wake up sleepy head. Or did you forget we made you immortal already?” Lez’s eye light lit up. He saw the Observer leaning over him. “That’s a good dalek, now go lead your army to victory. Make our keeper proud.” “I obey my keeper.” Said the immortal Lez.
Chapter 25: Strange AlicornChapter 25: The Strange Alicorn What cause have I to feel glad? I've built my life on judgement and causing pain I don't know those eyes I see in the bloodstained chrome Now everything that I've had And everything I've known have been thrown away; And with time, I've come to find this isn't my home “Identify yourself.” demanded Zek for the third time. The alicorn paid his demand no mind. The Yin Yang alicorn continue to watch Zek as if he where a T.V. set. was she deaf or mute something? “Fine then.” Said Zek feeling a little put out from being ignored. “Watch me all you want. I don’t care.” Zek took time to observe his surroundings. He was in a dirty bathroom with strange graffiti on the walls. Zek saw a dirty mirror over on his right. He looked in it and examined himself. He wasn’t a bad looking colt. He had a purple military mane cut and his coat was a deep purple. His cutie mark was scope from a sniper rifle with an hourglass in the center of the sight. He was proud of this cutie mark. It meant his talent was hunting the Doctor. “Note: The Dalek is studying himself in the mirror possibly observing his new appearance.” Said a voice. Zek turned around, but the only one in the room was him and the alicorn who was now writing something in a notebook. “You there alicorn! You spoke just now. So I know you can talk. Identify yourself.” Demand Zek. The alicorn blinked. “Note: The Dalek thinks he is hearing voices. Has be become crazy?” “No I’m talking to you alicorn.” Said Zek. The alicorn blinked several times. “Note: The Dalek thinks he can see me. This is impossible, because I’m imprisoned in the Elements of Harmony.” Said the alicorn. This statement was very clearly not true. “You are not in the elements of harmony, you are a very annoying alicorn.” Said Zek “Don’t be silly Zek. I’m trapped in the Elements of Harmony and you know it.” “If you are in the elements then how come I can talk to you?” Said Zek. “You can’t talk to me silly. I’m in the elements of harmony.” Said the Alicorn. “You, just did.” Said Zek. “No, you didn’t” she said “Yes I did.” Zek said “No, you didn’t.” she said “Yes, I did.” Zek said "No you didn’t” she said said “No I didn’t” Zek said. “Yes, you did.” She said. The alicorn thought about this scrunching he brow deep in thought. She looked in the mirror and studied her refection. “YOUR RIGHT I’M NOT IN THE ELEMENTS OF HARMONY!” She said surprised. “Of course you are not.” Said Zek. What is she an idiot? “Well this is weird, then again this whole town is weird.” Said the alicorn. “Where are we?” Asked Zek The alicorn stuck her head out the door and saw the Welcome to Silent Hill sign. “I think we are in Silent Hill but I’m not sure.” Said the alicorn. “Of course we are! Even I can look out and see the sign! But where is Silent Hill?” Asked Zek. She sniffed the air. “Errrr let me see. Smells like earth to me possibly? Err Maine? The air smells a little weird though. Like some evil is trying to break through into reality.” She dropped her goofy personality and put on a serous face. “You where called here for a reason. To make a decision. In this town your worst nightmares will come to life. But if you survive you will come out a better Dalek. This town will either destroy you or save you.” She put her goofy face back on. But come one you can do it! You’re a good Dalek right? That’s why you saved you’re friends right?” I cannot change, I am evil and despicable Dalek at heart. I was programed this way it is impossible to change me. “Really? Ha ha ha. That’s a good one changing from bad to good is as easy as… as… taking your first step.” Said the alicorn. Music begins to play. “Oh not again.” Said Zek. Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door Was this alicorn mocking him? Wondered Zek. You never will get where you’re going If you never get up on your hooves Come on, there’s a good foggy wind blowing A fast walking colt is hard to beat Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door If you want to change your direction If your time of life is at hand Well don’t be the rule be the divergent A good way to start is to stand Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door Zek looked into the mirror and saw his old Dalek reflection, evil and full of darkness. He didn’t want this. He wanted to change he really did. Maybe not into a pony but into something different. Zek sung the next verse: If I want to change the reflection I see in the mirror each morn You mean that it's just my election? To vote for a chance to be reborn? “Yeah now all you got to do is walk out the door. Come on you can do it!” Put one hoof in front of the other Zek took one step. It was a lot easier now for some reason. And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Zek slowly, but surly walked across the room Put one hoof in front of the other He was gaining speed now getting the hang of it now. And soon you’ll be walking out the door Zek walked out the door. The alicorn must be using some sort of magic to help him right? Walking couldn’t be this easy right? Both of them sang the last verse. Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking cross the floor Put one hoof in front of the other And soon you’ll be walking out the door “Thank you for your help. Hey I—“ He turned around but the alicorn was gone like she had never been there in the first place. “—never got to ask you your name…” oh well he could walk now so he should be fine. He saw a note on the ground. Sorry to leave you singing like an idiot, but your singing voice kinda… sucks. I couldn’t stand it any more. Sorry. With love, Queen Harmony That pony is strange. Thought Zek. He walked off into the thick fog towards town. *** Queen Harmony’s Silent Hill notebook: Entry 0: This town seems to manifest our subconscious mind. How strange. Entry 1: Zek’s fear of being weak and powerless has caused the town to turn him into a pony. How interesting. Entry 2 the slug monster has stabbed in the back. I wonder what that could represent? Entry 2: He thinks he can see me. ha ha. Entry 3: Oh he can see me… That’s embarrassing. Entry 4: It seems that Zek was struggling with the fact that he was changing, but he didn’t want to change. His unwillingness to even acknowledge this fact about him has led to feel like he was getting nowhere. Thus the town manifested this, in his inability to walk. He has now acknowledged it and wants to change, but things will get more dangerous now that he has. It’s like opening Pandora’s box, he’ll have to to accept what he is.
Chapter 26: Happy Birthday to You!Chapter 25: Happy Birthday to You! The seven ponies arrived finally arrived at the walls of the city of Canterlot. The walls stood as they always had. However it was different. Already preparations where being made for the war to come. Sand bags were being deployed along the perimeters and the royal guard where getting their armor on. “Pttt. Like that armor will help them.” Said Rainbow Dash. "It makes them look better though." Said Rarity. “We have to find the princess.” Said Twilight. “What for?” Said Time Turner. “She already knows about the Daleks. There’s nothing more we can do to help. And besides we can’t go walking in there with Zek on our backs. They’ll kill us.” “It’s ok.” said Pinkie. “We can just tell them that he’s a good Dalek and not a mean one.” “No offence sugar cube.” Said Applejack. “But nopony is goin to believe that.” “Hmmm." Pinkie thought. "Oh I know! We can go through a super secret tunnel. No one will ever know that we brought a Dalek into the city.” “Pinkie there are no secret tunnels. That would be ridiculous.” Said Time Turner. “Actually there are.” Said Twilight. She pushed a brick in the wall opening a passageway. “My brother showed them to me when I was a little filly. They lead directly to the palace.” “Well isn’t that convent.” Said Applejack. The seven ponies and one unconscious Dalek started down the dark secret passage way. *** Princess Celestia was waiting patently, in her room, for any news from the Wonderbolts. She had sent them to try to take back the weather factory from the Daleks. The lightning bolts made there where one of the only things that had worked against the Daleks. It shouldn’t be too tough a challenge for Wonderbolts. According to the reports from the surviving members of the weather factory only one unarmed Dalek stood in their way. The Wonderbolts where Celestia’s number one flying task force and Celestia had supplied them with the remainder of her special dragon stunning knifes. All she needed to do now is wait for the Wonderbolts to call in their success over the phone. The secret passage opened behind her. “There’s the button! I knew it was around here somewhere.” Said a familiar voice. “Oh there you are Twilight!” Any luck finding the Doctor?” “It turns out that the Doctor wasn’t the Doctor princess.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Also we brought Zek!” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “He’s a nice alek.” The princess’s eyes focused on the Dalek. “What have you done!” Said the princess, as she readied her magic to destroy the Dalek. “Wait princess we can explain!” Said Twilight. “Twilight you have let this Dalek fool you once again. It is time for it to be destroyed.” “No!!” Yelled Twilight. Ring ring ring. Ring ring ring. Just then the phone on the wall began to ring. Everypony stopped and stared at the phone. “Ah, that must be the Wonderbolts. I’ll deal with the Dalek later.” Celestia picked up the phone. “Hello?” ... “Rainbow Dash.” Said Spitfire from the telephone. “What.” asked the Princess. “He was too… strong… I’m sorry… we failed. He wants to speak to Rainbow Dash.” Celestia was confused. “Why? Who does?” “Rainbow Dash…” repeated Spitfire. “Hold on a second. Rainbow dash… it’s for you.” “Put it on speaker.” Said Dash. *** “Hello Spitfire?” Said Rainbow Dash Nothing but silence was at the other end of the phone now. “You wanted to say something to me Spitfire?” “Oh god please don’t!” They heard Spitfire scream. AHHHHH!” There was more silence. Suddenly a voice came on the phone it was undoubtedly not spitfire or any other member of the Wonderbolts Rainbow knew. “Happy birthday to you.” Sang the voice. “Happy birthday to you.” This was definitely not Spitfire. It sounded like a Dalek. “Happy birthday dear… oh I forgot your name.” “Who are you?” Demanded Rainbow Dash “Oh ok thanks. Happy birthday dear whoareyou. Happy birthday to you. Happy 31st birthday!” Sang the voice as if he was happy. “This isn’t Spitfire!” Said Rainbow. "Oh course not that’s the Wonderbolt’s name. Not my name. I AM NOT YOUR FRIEND ZEK EITHER.” He said suddenly angry. “My name is Dalek Caan.” “Dalek Caan!” Said Pinkie Pie. “You’re that fun Dalek I met before! How ya doin?” “I’m doing good, how about you Pinkie?” “What have you done with Spitfire you creep.” said Rainbow Dash. “She’s vat 4# now. He he he.” He laughed creepily. “But don’t worry about that now. Today is your birthday.” Said Caan “Hold on a second you must be mistaken, its not my birthday today—” Said Rainbow Dash. ”I’M NOT MISTAKEN! Yelled Caan very loudly, hurting Fluttershy’s ears. He calmed down. “Today is your 24th birthday! And I have a present for you. Which do you prefer? To give pain? OR TO RECEVE IT? You can have the one you hate the most! Heh heh heh heh heh ha ha.” This Dalek was clearly insaine. “Come to the rainbow factory to get your gift. Happy birthday to you!” “I told you it’s not my birthday!” yelled Rainbow Beep beep beep beep. The Dalek had hung up. The room was quite for a short time. “I can’t believe it. One Dalek beat the Wonderbolts.” Said Celestia. “Not only that, but without those thunder clouds from the factory we have no weapons that can easily brake Dalek armor. Rainbow couldn’t believe it either. The creep had done something to her idols. She would not stand for it. “I’m going to the weather factory.” Said Rainbow Dash suddenly. “But Rainbow Dash it’s too dangerous the Wonderbolts couldn’t even beat this Dalek how can you.” Said Twilight. Rainbow Dash knew the chances of victory where slim but… “Princess we need to get that weather factory back up and running. Thunderstorm clouds are the only things that have worked against the Daleks in the past. We need to get the factory up and running. I’m the only one who can go. So let me.” Princess Celestia thought it over. “If you are going take this, it’s that last of the magical knifes.” Celestia gave Dash magical knife, it hummed with magical power. “Thank you princess.” Said Dash. “Dash be carful.” said Twilight. “Please twilight since when have I been careful?” Mocked Dash. She flew out the window and took off in the direction of the factory where Caan was waiting patiently to surprise Dash with whatever his “present” is.
Chapter 28: Your a Monster you Know?Chapter 28: Your are a Monster you know? While Zek was struggling with his internal monsters. His body was also in danger from another threat. In the Princess’s Emergency Command room Zek was in danger of Celestia’s wrath. “For the last time Twilight Sparkle. Zek is a danger and an enemy. He has to be destroyed.” Twilight and her friends (besides Time Turner) where all standing between Celestia and Zek. “No, Princess Zek is different from the rest of the Daleks. He has emotions. He protected us against a Dalek!” Said Twilight. “All the more reason not to trust him!” Countered Celestria. “He turned on his own kind! What makes you think he won’t turn on you? He has already done it once what makes you think he won’t do it again?” “For the record. I never trusted him.” Said Time Turner. Twilight was stuck on this. She had no good counter argument, but she refused to move because she knew that they could trust Zek. He was their friend. Celestia had enough of this nonsense. “Alright, since you refuse to corporate I have no choice, but to destroy the Dalek by force.” Princess Celestria prepared her magic. Twilight half-heartedly powered up her magic, but she knew it was futile. She couldn’t stand against the Princess. “Dearest sister. Isn’t there another solution to this problem?” Said Princess Luna suddenly walking in through the door. “Instead of destroying the Dalek why not imprison it in the castle dungeon? You can always deal with it after the war, when your head is less clogged hostile thoughts. Besides everypony deserves a second chance, just look at me. ” This was perfect timing Luna was probably the only pony that Celestia would listen to right now. Celestia thought it over. “As you wish sister.” Said Celestia. “I trust you will take responsibility for the Dalek?” “Yes I will. I can synthesize anypony that is trying to change his ways. I’ll take it to the dungeon.” Luna said. “At least it’ll be better then the moon.” She said under her breath. Luna, Time Turner, Twilight, and the reminder of the main six walked to the dungeon. All of them: that is except for Fluttershy. “Um… P-Princess Celestia?” Stammered Fluttershy “Yes, Fluttershy? What is it? Asked Celestia “Well Princess it has to do with-” Fluttershy was suddenly interrupted by Dalek Lez over a microphone. “GREETINGS RESIDENCE OF CANTERLOT. THIS IS DALEK LEZ SPEAKING. YOUR CITY IS ABOUT TO BE INVADED IF YOU SURRENDER NOW YOU WILL BE USED AS SLAVES, BUT YOU WILL SURVIVE. YOU HAVE TEN MINUTES. THEN WE INVADE ” “Darn them.” Said Celestia. “They’re getting ready to attack. Excuse me Fluttershy I have to see if Shining Armor is ready with his protective spell.” “But Princess—” Said Fluttershy. “Not now Fluttershy I have a war to fight.” “But it’s about the Doctor” Said Fluttershy. The name “The Doctor” rung through Celestia’s head. “I’m listening.” Said Celestia. “He wrote, in his letter, for me to ask you to show me “The Eye of Harmony.” You wouldn’t happen to know where it is would you?” The Princess thought about it. “Well if the Doctor wants you to go see it I guess I’ll have to show you… follow me. But be warned it will not be safe.” *** Rainbow Dash was still on her way to the Rainbow Factory. It was long flight after all Cloudsdale is far away from Canterlot. Rainbow would never tell anyone this, but she was nervous. Why was she nervous? Well for one thing she was on the way to the most important fight of her life. And yes her role models the Wonderbolts had been kidnapped. But most concerning was the Rainbow Factory itself. Rainbow Dash had known the truth about how the rainbows came from ever since Spitfire had brought her there after her second sonic rainboom. That perfect day had turned into one of terror…. *** Two years ago. Oh my gosh, oh my gosh, I’m spending the day with my idols the Wounderbolts, thought Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe it was true. Her body was sore from preforming the sonic rainboom, but she didn’t care. She was with the Wonderbolts. Did she mention The Wonderbolts the best flying team in the world? She spent her time discussing the finer tips of flying. They talked about flying maneuvers that Rainbow Dash had never even attempted before. But mostly they asked questions about her sonic rainbow. How many times had she done it? Could she do it more then once a day? It had been, as Rainbow Dash would say. "The best day ever!” But she should have seen something was wrong. The way they kept obsessing over the rainboom as if it was the answer to their problems. The day was almost over now. And Rainbow Dash was about to head home. The day had been exhausting for Dash despite the fact she was exited to meet the Wonderbolts. “Alright you guys I’m going to hit the hay.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’ll catch you at the Gala right?” “Wait Rainbow Dash.” Said Spitfire. “We have one more thing we need to show you.” “Can’t it wait until—” Rainbow Dash took a look at Spitfire’s face. It was serous now. “I’m listening.” Said Dash. She didn’t know what Spitfire wanted to show her, but what ever it was, if they took it serous then Dash would too. “Follow me. The rest of you, go home.” Said Spitfire. She led Rainbow Dash through the city of clouds. Rainbow could barley keep up. She was so exhausted from her sonic rainboom earlier so she could barely fly. But Spitfire was not in a hurry. So she slowed down. Young foals learning to fly, played below her. Soon they would be taking their flying test. Rainbow Dash remembered her test. A perfect score, but would you expect anything less from the best flyer in Equestria? Others fillies though, well they weren’t as lucky. One of Dash’s friends had failed the test. Rumor had it that they were exiled from Equestria, but no one knew for sure exactly where they went. But no one cared anyway they where looked down upon by all pegasi including Rainbow Dash. At last Spitfire and Rainbow Dash arrived at the weather factory. “You have something to show me here?” Said Dash. “I’ve been here before. Actually, I was her early earlier with my friends.” “We’re going to a different section.” Said Spitfire. They proceeded to the upper part of the factory. This section was made of pure storm clouds. The building was gated but Rainbow Dash recognized it right away. The acre 51 of Cloudsdale. The Rainbow Factory. “You're giving me a tour of the Rainbow Factory?” Said Rainbow Dash excitedly. No one was allowed in or out of the factory. Rainbow Dash knew that rainbows where made of specta, the magical life force that all ponies have. But nopony knew where the specta used to make rainbows came from. But Rainbow Dash was about to find out. “This is so cool!” Said Rainbow Dash. “I’m going to find out how they make Rainbows aren’t I! This is going to be awesome!” Spitfire did not share her enthusiasm. “Yeah kid we are.” Spitfire held out a piece of paper. “Please sign here. It’s a magical contract that confines you to secrecy. If you break it they will know, but I’m not worried. You are the Element of Loyalty right?” Said Spitfire. Rainbow read the contract over carefully. She did a double take when she read that violators will be killed. This was serous business. But Rainbow Dash didn’t plan on telling anyone. She signed her name. “Good, we can go in now.” Spitfire led the exited Rainbow Dash into the factory. They traveled though the halls of the factory on their way to the main room. The black storm cloud walls where covered with motivational posters and yellow smiley faces. For example When you feel sad remember a happier time and put on a smile. They passed several factory workers, but none of them made eye contact with them or even said hello. This struck Rainbow as odd. You would think they would at least be exited to see one of the Wonderbolts. They passed a room full of a bunch of nervous looking fillies having a pizza party. That was weird, thought Rainbow Dash, I wonder why there were kids here. Could they be the factory workers kids? At last they arrived into the main room. A brightly lit room full of pipes of specta leading to large vats of different color specta, one for each color of the rainbow. All the pipes led to a single machine that read Super Filly Squeezer 6000 a rusty grinder with conveyor belts with many other contraptions leading into it. Someone had decorated the room with smiley faces trying to lighten up the room. The attempt was in vain however the machinery gave the room an industrial feel. Rainbow Dash guessed that the ingredients, what ever they where. Would be put on the conveyor belt and would then go to the grinder. From there the specta would go to the vats where it would wait until it was needed. Then it would be pumped to the lower floors of the factory, what Dash wanted to know was what the ingredients where to make the specta. She was about to find out. “Ah, is this the young lady you told me about? The one that can make rainbows?” Asked a golden haired pegisus with a white coat in a white lab coat. She had a smiley face for a cutie mark. She seemed friendly but rather… unstable. “Yes, Project Director. This is Rainbow Dash, the one from the flying computation.” Said Spitfire. “Welcome Miss. Dash. My name is Mrs. Sunshine. I would like you to preform one of these “sonic rainbooms” for me right now. Could you do that?” This was sudden. And Rainbow Dash was so tired she could barely fly. There was no way she could pull off another rainboom today. “Err sorry. I would love to show you the rainboom but I’ll need to rest first.” “How long?” Asked the Project Director. “I don’t know, like a week?” Said Dash. Spitfire and Mrs. Sunshine gave each other a look. “Rainbow Dash… do you know why we create rainbows at this factory?” “Isn’t it because they are cool?” Said Dash. “No.” The Project Director was not amused. “Rainbows provide Equestria with specta radiation. This is necessary for creatures that use magic such as unicorns or dragons or any other creature that uses magic. Without our rainbows they would not be able to use magical powers. So we have no choice but make them but the process is a little… messy. “What do you mean by messy?” Asked Rainbow Dash. “I mean…” Mrs. Sunshine taking a deep breath. “We grind up Pegasi that fail the flight exam. This is where they are brought, not some exotic far away land. This is Equestria’s largest killing camp.” Rainbow Dash’s brain did not process this. What did they mean by “grind up Pegasi”? Rainbow Dash started to laugh. “I think I heard you wrong.” Said Dash still chuckling. “I thought you said you grind up Pegasi for the rainbows.” “You didn’t mishear Miss Dash.” Said Mrs. Sunshine. “That’s what I said.” “Ha that’s a good joke ha ha ha ah ha ah… ha… ha.” Laughed Dash. The Project Director gave Rainbow Dash an icy stare. Rainbow Dash looked at the Super Filly Squeezer 6000. It was not covered in rust as she previously thought. It was covered in blood. The gears in Dash’s head began to turn. “Ha ha… ha….ha… Oh Celestia you’re serous aren’t you?” Said Dash horrified at her realization. Both Spitfire and Mrs. Sunshine nodded their heads. “Oh god, how could you do this? This is so messed up! How does Celestia let you get away with this! How could—“ “As I said before Miss Dash the production of rainbows in necessary for the survival of many creatures in Equestria! No one even misses these pegasi! They are failures that are not a use to anyone except for us! They are lucky, I work here at least I try to make their last moments happy ones! The last Factory Director was all doom and gloom. See the smiles?” She pointed to the walls where the brightly painted smiley faces were. “My own personal touch. I wanted their last memories to be a happy one. I even throw them pizza parties before we kill them!” Somehow this seems more cruel. “But there must be a better solution!” Objected Rainbow Dash. There must be some other way to make rainbows!” “That’s why we brought you here! We where hoping you could do at least one rainboom per day. That way less Pegasus have to die every day and we can store them for latter. After all there have been less and less failures lately, I think they need to make the test harder.” Rainbow Dash was blown away at the cruelty. Yes, those who failed the test deserved to be looked down upon, but they didn’t deserve this. “You’re a real monster you know that?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I know. Can you help us?” Asked Mrs. Sunshine. Rainbow Dash thought about this. She wanted to save those Pegasi, she really did. But there was no way she could manage to do a rainboom every day. It would kill her. “I’m sorry but I can’t help you.” “That’s a shame.” Said Mrs. Sunshine. “Feel free to put down a job application on your way out.” “I’ll never work for a twisted place like this.” “That’s a pity we could use a pony like you.” Mrs. sunshine said to Dash. Then she yelled to her workers. “Alright you guys bring in the failures. Time to get started.” “I think it’s time we get out of here.” Said Spitfire. Dash agreed. On the way out Dash made eye contact with one of the fillies walking into the main chamber. So full of life. The fillies stomach was still churning her pizza. Even as dash looked at her, the cells in her body was working with the proteins from the food to repair the injuries she received when she crashed during her exam. But she would be dead in a few minutes, so the food was wasted. Rainbow Dash felt sick. The room was spinning. Dash and Spitfire where about half way out of the factory when the screaming started. Rainbow Dash couldn’t hold it in she threw up. “I know. I know.” Said Spitfire. “That was my reaction when I heard about this place.” *** It had been 2 years since then. But Dash still couldn’t get the sounds of those screams out of her head. And now she was going back there. It was like a nightmare, but she had to get the storm clouds to protect Equestria. She also wanted to avenge the Wonderbolts. Nopony not even a Dalek messes with her idols and gets away with it. She arrived at the gate to the Rainbow Factory. The storm cloud structure loomed over her like a thunderstorm. She gulped. She opened the door. And started her trek down the long dark hallways of the factory. It was different now. Gone where the inspirational posters from the halls. They where torn off the walls. Somepony had scratched most of the smiley faces off the walls too. You could tell it was done recently. Bodies of factory workers where occasionally seen “Oh please don’t!” Rainbow Dash heard Spitfire beg. Spitfire was alive, but from the sound of it not for long. Her voice was coming from the main room. No doubt the Dalek was torturing her. “Hang in there Spitfire!” Yelled Rainbow Dash. Dash started flying down the hallways in attempt to save Spitfire “Why are you doing this?” Spitfire asked somepony unseen. “Leave her alone!” Yelled Dash. “I’m sorry, but it’s the only way.” Said a Dalek. “No please, please don’t do it again.” Said Spitfire. Rainbow Dash was almost to the main chamber now. She need only a little more time. “No no no no! Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha ha haaahh haahhaahhahaha! Stop it ha ahahhahahah please ahahahahha.” Laughed Spitfire. What the? Was she laughing? Rainbow had arrived on the scene. The room was darker then it was last time she had been there. But that’s not what was important. Spitfire was tied up with rope above a vat of green specta. A Dalek stood next to her on a walkway holding a feather. Bodies of factory workers where lay broken on the floor. She recognized Mrs. Sunshine beaten to a pulp. “Rainbow Dash thank goodness you’re here. This Dalek has been tickling me for hours.” Said Spitfire. The golden Dalek Caan turned and faced Rainbow Dash. “Well well if it isn’t the birthday girl! It’s good to meet you whoareyou. I’ve heard and seen a lot about you… you’re a real monster you know? No matter how bad you thought Mrs. Sunshine was, you will be a thousand times worse…” Said the all-seeing Dalek Caan.
chapter 29: Pyramid Head PonyChapter: 28 The Pyramid Pony I try my best to block out the screams But they're haunting me in my dreams Please, break my shackles, I want it to stop Zek stood in the circular room with Lez and the Pegasus with a pyramid for a head. The smell of rotting meat filled the air. Zek was frozen with fear. “Lez, I thought you where dead.” Said Zek at last. “Well I’m not. Quickly you have to kill this thing. IT IS GOING TO KILL ME! ASSIST ASSIST ASSIST!” The pyramid pony started walking towards Lez. Dragging his great ax behind him. “ZEK YOU MUST SHOOT HIM! YOU MUST ASSIST ME! YOU HAVE THE WEAPON! YOU MUST HELP YOUR FELLOW DALEKS!” Shouted Lez. Zek looked down at his right hoof. It had turned into a Dalek death ray. He pointed the death ray at the pyramid headed pony. It stared back at him interested, but not scared. All Zek had to do was pull the trigger to kill it. He wanted to, but he couldn’t. “I-I can’t kill it.” Said Zek in defeat. “YOU MUST KILL IT OR I WILL DIE!” Shouted Lez. “I CAN NOT!” Shouted Zek. The pyramid headed pony lifted its ax into the air. “ZEK! YOU ARE A TRAITOR TO THE DALEKS.” Cried Lez. The pyramid headed pony brought down the ax into Lez’s armor splitting it. Lez’s soft body was exposed. “No. Not again.” Said Zek. The pyramid headed pegasus smashed Lez’s fragile exposed Dalek body with it’s ax, hitting him again and again, blending Lez into mush in a can. And then it turned to Zek. Zek’s death ray had transformed back into his hoof. He was defenseless now. The door behind him opened again. Zek didn’t waste any time standing around. He wasn’t about to try to fight something that was strong enough to break a Dalek with, only a wooden plank. He ran back into the main library. He ran. For the first time in his life Zek ran like he never ran before. The library had transformed. The once clean books where now rotten. Everything was rotten. The bookshelves, ceiling and the floor. Worms ate their way through the wood and the paper. Trash bags where piled high. Tin cans, beer bottles, candy wrappers, and other rubbish were scattered throughout the library. In short it was like a trash dump. Everything smelt of decay. The layout of the library had changed too. It was like a maze of bookshelves. Zek heard the pyramid headed pony breathing heavily behind him slowly making his way towards him. Zek could either take a left or a right. Zek took a right. He zigged and zagged past the piles of trash. There was another fork in the hall of books; Zek took a left this time. He felt something stick into the bottom of his hoof. “Ow, what the?” He looked down on the ground. For about a hundred yards in front of him the entire floor was covered with shattered glass. It was one of these pieces that was stuck in his hoof. It would definitely hurt to run across. He went to turn around… And saw the pyramid headed pony standing there with its ax. Well that ruled out turning back. The only way to escape was to walk across the broken glass; he would have to tough it out. Zek took his first step onto the glass. It wasn’t just a layer of glass like Zek thought. It was more like a pool of glass about a foot deep. Stepping in it hurt more then you could imagine. Glass shards sank deep into Zek’s hooves. But Zek had to keep going, the pyramid pegasus was behind him. The pool of glass got deeper and deeper as he moved forward until the glass was up to his neck. It hurt. It hurt so bad. He finally reached the end of the pool of glass and pulled himself up out of the pool. He was covered in glass shards and bleeding badly, but he couldn’t stop now. He heard the pyramid head pony crunching it’s way through the glass. When Zek walked forward the glass stuck in his hooves crunched as he walked. Another fork in the road. Zek decided to go for another left. He found himself face to face with another one of the mixed up creatures with the body parts from a jumble of different species. This one had a pony head and a human body, but tentacles instead of arms and hooves for legs. “Out of my way!” Yelled Zek. He was full of adrenaline. Zek pulled out his wooden plank and slammed the mismatched creature with all his might. The creature fell down easily. Most likely due to the fact that it was unstable on two hooves. “Ha. Take that… oh no.” Zek had been so focused on the monster that he hadn’t realized that he was fighting his way to a dead end. A pile of trash bags blocked his way through the hallway. He tried to break his way through with his plank. One of the bags ripped open and several dead ponies rolled out of the bags along with normal rubbish like banana peels and apple cores. He cut another one. This one was full of intestines, which spilled all over the trash-covered floor. Where all these trash bags full of dead ponies? He opened another one. A dead human rolled out it was clutching a slingshot, but that was useless without ammo, he put it away for latter. Zek was starting to feel weak. With all the running, the blood loss, and the dead body smell, the pony/Dalek was about to pass out. That’s when he heard it. The sound of the pyramid headed pony dragging his ax across the trash-covered floor. He turned and saw pyramid pegasus walking slowly towards him. Zek was trapped. He pressed his body against the trash bags trying to stay as far away from the pyramid head as possible. The mismatched monster that Zek had knocked over was still writhing on the floor. The pyramid head pony stopped and looked at it. Then it leaned down towards the monster. And picked it up with his hooves. Oh god, what’s it going to do? Is it going to—? The pyramid headed started to bandage the injured monster. Phew, for a second there Zek thought something else was going to happen. When the pyramid pegasus finished bandaging the monster it turned to Zek. Darn it, he thought if he stood still it would forgot about him. It walked towards Zek slowly dragging its great ax. Zek threw his wooden at it plank, but he might have been trying to attack a tank with a daisy. Zek was about to pass out. The room had started to go fuzzy. The pyramid head was within range of Zek now. It reached its hoof forward towards Zek… …And softly patted Zek on the head. Zek’s vision blacked out. The last thing he heard was the sound of medical tape being used. Zek woke up with a start. He looked over himself. Darn it still had legs. He was hoping the whole “being turned into a pony had been just a bad dream.” But it wasn’t. The second thing that Zek noticed was that someone had bandaged him from the neck down. The glass had been removed too. Who could have done it? Could it have been the pyramid head? Zek was still in the library, but the garbage was gone. It was back to being simply untidy. “Well that was weird.” Said Zek to himself. He looked around for anything else unusual. There was something. In front of where Zek had been knocked out was a blood stained letter. It read. You’ll find your second chance at the Silent Hill Historical Society. There was no signature. “Well I guess I’m going to the Historical Society.” Said Zek. Queen Harmony Silent Hill notes Entry 11: Zek was right that was weird. Pyramid head Is a ruthless killer (and rapist) of Silent Hill, But there is something weird about this one. he's too nice. Why would it heal that other monster and Zek? It makes no sense pyramid head is supposed to a punisher. Is it sick? Is it broken? Perhaps if... no i can not think of any logical reason he would be nice. I’m going to have to keep study this one very carefully. Entry 12: Zek’s otherworld seems to be a place where garbage is strewn out all over the place. This reflects Zeks subconscious. The meaning should be clear.
Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Chapter 30: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan Round One. Rainbow Dash was in the central room of the Rainbow Factory. Caan had Spitfire suspended above a vat of specta, and was making weird comments about Rainbow Dash's birthday... what else is new? “For the last time its not my birthday!” shouted Rainbow Dash. And quit calling me whoareyou. My name is Rainbow Dash and don’t you forget it.” “Oh, But it is your birthday.” Said Caan. “And not even I know who you will be yet. Do you remember whAt I saiD on the phone? ‘Do you prefer to give pain or receive pain?’ Well until you ansWer that question I can’t decide whO you are and what to give you for your birthday. He he he.” “What in Equestria are you talking about?” Said Rainbow Dash. “Actually you know what? I don’t care anymore about your nonsense. What have you done with the Wonderbolts?” “Oh them,” Caan said dismissively. “They’re fine I trapped each of them in the empty vats of specta. Unlike you I don’t kiLl ponies that I like. At least not anymore. Only those who deserve it.” he turned his Dalek head to the former Factory Director. “I hated her For trying to make thIs slaughter houSe seem like a happy place. It’s just dishonest. If something is evil it should be obvious, not Covered up with sunshine or smiles. “HOwever the real question is, can I punish soMpony who hasn’t done anything yEt? More specIfically can I kill you, with a clear coNscious, knowinG that in the future you become the most ruthless project manager the factory has ever seen?” Rainbow Dash was taken aback by this accusation. “How would you know something like that?” Asked Dash. “I have the ability to see all of time and space.” Said Caan. “I’ve been looking into the future of this rainbow factory and I have to say it’s one of the worst places I’ve ever seen. And I’ve seen a lot “Your visions must be faulty then because I would never work at a place like this. Said Rainbow Dash. “I’m no killer.” “This morning you killed a Dalek, how did you feel about it?” Asked Caan. Rainbow was surprised. How did this Dalek know about that? “I-I felt sick.” Said Rainbow Dash. “I felt sick about killing a living thing.” “No that’s not it.” Said Caan. “I think you felt sick not because you killed a living being, but because you realized that you enjoyed killing it. You where sick with yourself for enjoying killing. It’s in your nature to kill.” “SHUT UP THAT IS NOT TRUE!” Denied Rainbow Dash. “The worst part of it was your betrayal. I can’t believe you would kill poor Scootaloo. She looked up to you know.” Said Caan. Rainbow Dash’s anger exploded. “H-HOW DARE YOU!” She snapped. “HOW DO YOU MAKE UP THESE LIES! I WOULD NEVER WORK AT THIS GOD FORSAKEN FACTROY, AND I SURE AS HAY WOULD NOT EVEN THINK OF HURTING SCOOTALOO.” She charged Dalek Caan with dragon stun knife that Celestia gave her. Caan, however had seen it coming and at the last second he temporal shifted away causing Rainbow Dash to crash directly into Spitfire, causing Spitfire to fall into the green vat of specta. “Spitfire you ok?” Asked Rainbow Dash “She’ll be fine. That specta tank is shallow so she won’t drown, but you on the other hand should keep your guard up.” Rainbow Dash turned her head just in time to get a hydraulic punch to the face from Caan’s manipulator arm. This caused Rainbow Dash’s head to snap back, but Dash didn’t waste as second, she swung her knife at Caan. About a half a second before the knife made contact with the Dalek, he temporal shifted to the other end of the room. “That will not work on me, I know your movements before you make them.” Caan said amused. Dash wiped her mouth and spit out a little blood. “You call that a punch?” Said Dash. “Fluttershy can hit harder than that, that barley even hurt.” In reality the punch had stung, but it wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle. It wasn’t the Dalek’s strength she needed to worry about. It was the ability to teleport/temporal shift and to predict her movements that made him troublesome, but Dash only had to hit him one time with the knife to win that’s all it would take. But the question is “how”? “Don’t lie, I am a master of Dalek Jujitsu, there’s no way that didn’t hurt.” “Well I’m a black belt in Pony Karate.” Said Dash. She would have to attack faster then the Dalek could react, Dash decided. She started to back up to get some room to accelerate and then fired herself like a torpedo at the Dalek with her knife. Caan didn’t wait to the last second this time. He teleported behind Rainbow Dash and grabbed her by the tail. He then redirected her momentum spinning her around and around, faster and faster as Rainbow Dash couldn’t escape his grip. The Dalek twirled Rainbow Dash making a swirl of rainbows “Let-me-go!” Demanded Rainbow Dash. “Ok. So long King Bowser!” Caan released Dash causing her to lose control and to crash into a vat of blue specta with a smash. “Ha ha ha ha. Get it? Mario 64? No? Alright then, but you should play it sometime it’s classic.” She swam to the surface of the specta tank, she gasped for air, but as soon as she breached the surface Caan was there to push her back under again. She tried a again, but Caan was waiting at the surface for her yet again. Every time Rainbow Dash tied to swim to the surface Caan was there to push her back under. At this rate she was going to drown. Her lungs burned for air. She made one more attempt for the surface, but this time Caan did not push her under. Rainbow Dash gasped for breath. She pulled herself out of the vat of specta. She shook herself off. She looked up at the golden Dalek. “Why. Cough. Why didn't you finish me off?” Asked Rainbow Dash coughing out the blue specta. “You had me right where you wanted me. “What, and ruin all the fun? He he he he. Never. Besides you haven’t answered the question yet. Do you prefer to give pain or receive pain? So far it seems that you prefer to receive pain. Are you ready for round two?” Said Caan excitedly. *** Fluttershy followed Celestia down a dimly lit corridors. Only the princess’s magic illuminated the cavern. “Um… princess where are we going.” Asked Fluttershy. “Down to where the Eye of Harmony is. These caverns were built to solely for access to the Eye of Harmony. You see it was worshiped back in ancient times as a deity. Some time past and the city of canterlot was built on top of the old temple, but the tunnels still remain here to this day. “Um...What exactly is the Eye of Harmony?” Asked Fluttershy. “It’s a great mystery. Some say the Gods put it here. Others say that it is a god. Still other say it was put here by aliens to try to give us a message. The only thing we know for sure is that it’s been there for as long as anypony can remember and it gives off an insane amount of power.” Fluttershy wondered why this task had been given to her of all ponies. She wasn’t the fastest she wasn’t the strongest, she wasn’t even the smartest. So why did the Doctor entrust only her in the letter? “Can you at least tell me what it looks like?” Asked Fluttershy. Celestia was quite for a moment. “It’s blue and shaped like a box.” She said simply, walking further down the corridor.”
Chapter31: JoyrideChapter 31: Joyride Dalek Lez stood outside of the city of Canter lot with the rest of the Dalek army. “Alright, cough cough, it’s been about eight minutes since we warned them that we would be attacking, cough cough cough. Lez had a coughing fit. “ARE YOU SURE YOU ARE FIT FOR THIS ATTACK LEADER?” Asked a Dalek. “Are you implying that I’m not fit for this position of leadership? Is that what you trying to say?” Asked Lez. “NO I AM JUST ASKING IF—” “EXTERMINATE!” Lez shot the Dalek who had spoken with a death beam causing him to explode. “Anyone else questioning my authority?” Asked Lez. None responded. “Good now lets get this invasion underway.” “THEY HAVE RAISED A BARRIER.” Said one the Daleks. Indeed the city of Canterlot seemed to have a magical purple bubble protecting it. “Then break through it.” Ordered Lez. The Daleks began to fire their death rays the magical shield. They made little progress, but it would only a matter of time before the shield went down… And the vulnerable ponies within were exposed. *** ...I man these wretched machines Day in, day out, the grinding wears on my brain. Undermining my sanity, making me question my reality But life is not as it seems. Should I take a chance for freedom and throw it all down the drain? I've been imprisoned! Please burn my transgressions away... *** Zek looked at his map of Silent Hill. Ok he was over here on the right side of the map and the Silent Hill Historical Society was on the other side of the lake. It was ten-mile walk. This was discouraging. Zek may have been bandaged from head to hoof, but it still hurt to walk. But with no other option he selected the quickest route and followed it. He walked through the fog for hours hiding every time he saw monsters or heard the static on the radio. Until he finally arrived at a roadblock. He could not continue. He kicked the roadblock in frustration. This caused a shot of pain to course through his body. He rolled on the pavement in pain. When he recovered he took a look at his surroundings. There were broken down cars in the road. The roadblock itself towered far above the rest of the buildings in the area. There was no way to climb over it or to go around it. Zek would have to go back the way he came. Zek cursed his bad luck. “If only I could drive a car!” He yelled at no one. Suddenly he heard a sound. The sound of an engine. He turned to see a yellow taxi coming down the fog filled streets. Could Zek really be this lucky? A yellow taxi with tinted windows was driving down the road. It was slightly rusty, but nothing too bad. It stopped in front of Zek. Zek was no stranger to traps. And this had the makings of a trap. It was so obvious. Perhaps too obvious. If it were a trap it wouldn’t be so blatant. So it must not be a trap. But what if whoever set the trap knew that he would think that and made it obvious on purpose. Or it could just be a regular taxi. Either way Zek could use a ride. The door to the taxi, swung open inviting Zek to step inside. It was pitch dark inside the taxi, like impossibly dark. Zek couldn’t even see the driver. It was time for Zek to make a decision. He got into the taxi. “Bring me to the Silent Hill Historical Society.” Said Zek to the driver whoever it was. He couldn’t see him in the darkness of the taxi. The door shut and Zek and the mysterious driver where off into the fog filled town. Neither Zek nor the taxi driver spoke for a long period of time. Zek’s eyes where beginning to adjust to the dark though. The inside of the taxi was covered in grime and the floor was littered with garbage. There was a dice on the mirror. It was disgusting. “Sooo, this is a nice taxi you got here.” Said Zek trying to break the awkward silence. The driver said nothing. You know, the more Zek looked at the driver... The more it started to look like he had a pyramid for a head. Zek’s eyes widened in fear. He tried to open the door, but it was no good, it was locked from the inside. He pulled out his plank and tried breaking the window trying desperately to get out of the car driven by the pyramid headed pony. He struggled to break the window for several minutes before he realized it was futile. He went back to silently siting in his seat hoping the monster would forget about him. Now that he was this close to the monster he could see all the details on him. He was huge! At least as big as Big Mac if not bigger. He wore a maroon metal pyramid helmet that was sharp at the corners and was bolted to the back of his head. It looked painful to wear. He wore cloths too, a dirty butcher smock with what looked like dry bloodstains on it. It gave Zek a feeling of dread just looking at it. There was one other thing that bothered him about this “pony” Zek tried to ignore it for the first five minutes, but it was just becoming painful to watch. Zek couldn’t ignore it anymore. “The traffic light does not work! Just drive through! You do not have to wait if there is no one else on the road!” Yelled Zek at pyramid head. The pyramid headed pony turned and shot Zek a dirty look. “Sorry I’ll shut up now.” Said Zek sinking back into the seat. The pyramid head waited another minute at the traffic light, seeing if it was indeed broken, before it looked both ways and cautiously drove to the other side of the intersection. The pyramid head followed all the rules of the road. He stayed in the right lane (this ruled out Silent Hill being in England.) stopped at every stop sign, played what is love? quietly on the radio, and drove at the posted speed limit. This was starting to drive Zek mad. The pyramid pony even used his turn signals and they were in the only car on the road! Zek’s anger was boiling; so much so that his need to be a backseat driver started to overcame his fear of the pyramid head. The pyramid head stopped to let a family of bunnies walk across the road. “That tears it! Why are you following all the rules of the road?” Said Zek. “Why do you even have to follow all the rules? There are no cops around! Why would you use your turn signal when there is nobody on the road? Just run over the bloody bunnies! The pyramid head pegasus gave Zek a dirty look. “Keep your eyes on the road! How can you even see the road with that helmet?” Said Zek. The pyramid head took his advice and went back to watching the road. “Look couldn’t you just go a just little bit over the speed limit? I mean it’s not like your going to get pulled over.” The pyramid head looked both ways checking for police and gently put his foot on the accelerator. The speedometer crept one mile per hour over the speed limit. Suddenly the siren started to sound. This caused the pyramid pegasus to jump. “Relax,” said Zek “It’s just the air raid siren again.” Indeed it was. The fog filled town was slowly becoming dirtier, with trash littered though out the town. The sky took on a red tinge. And everything got darker. Then five pony figures appeared in the fog. All five of them had head shaped like pyramids. Although they looked a lot like the pyramid head driving the taxi, they were all slightly different. One of the pyramid heads looked exactly the pyramid head in the car, but wore a cleaner smock. One had a head shaped like a slice from a cheese wheel and was playing hopscotch with blood instead of chalk. One of them didn’t have a pyramid head at all but instead had a wedge. The next one had an almost aerodynamic shaped head with a very sharp end and was a Pegasus. The last one had a Rambus for a head and was reading a burnt book. All five of them were significantly smaller than the pyramid head driving he taxi. They stopped what they were doing and stared at the taxi. The pyramid head with the head shaped like a slice from a cheese wheel waved a hoof at the pyramid head driving the car. The rest of the pyramid heads did a pyramid hoof. If they could speak they probably would have said ‘what are you doing Cheesehead Pie! We are trying to be scary not friendly!’ The pyramid head in the car waved back at him as we passed. “Friends of yours?” Asked Zek. As always the pyramid remained silent. “Fine do not answer.” Said Zek The two passed the pyramid ponies and continued their ride. Suddenly there was a familiar shape in the fog in he middle of the road. “Look it’s Dalek Lez! He’s alive! Let’s pick him up!” The pyramid head hit the accelerator. “Wait what are you doing?” Said Zek The pyramid head didn’t answer, but instead reached into the back seat and pulled out his great ax. “Don’t do it.” Begged Zek. The pyramid head didn’t listen. He stuck his ax out the window and pushed the speedometer to 90 miles an hour as he drove towards Lez. The great ax connected with the Dalek and sliced him clean in half. Zek was silent for a second. “I guess you don’t like Lez huh?” The pyramid head shrugged and went back to driving normally like nothing had happened. The garbage around the town disappeared too. “You know, you’re one scary pony right?” Said Zek. The pyramid head nodded in agreement. The taxi arrived at an amusement park. The road was blocked beyond this point. Zek would have to walk through the amusement park to get to the historical society. “Thanks for the lift. Could you open the door now?” The pyramid head broke the front windshield with his hoof, picked up Zek and threw him out of the car. Zek rolled to a stop just outside the gate to the amusement park “What is that guy’s problem?” Said Zek. He brushed himself off. Oh shoot he forgot to grab his plank and his slingshot! Suddenly Zek was hit in the back of his head by something. It was his trusty plank and slingshot! The pyramid head had thrown them at him. Pyramid head waved at him and then drove off into the fog. Zek was not sure what to make the pyramid head pegasus. One minute he was helping the next he was killing Lez. Oh well he would figure it out latter. For now he has to get through this amusement park. He heard monsters the sounds of monsters groaning and the sound of a girl laughing. And the sun was setting. This was going to be a long night. *** Queen Harmony Silent Hill Notebook: Entry: 13 Six pyramid heads that hardly seems fair. Well at least these ones seem to be nicer then the two James faced. I can't get over how friendly they are to Zek. Even more confusing is that dispute their kindness Zek still is afraid of them. Ah that makes sense now... I think I know what they represent now.
Chapter 32: Rainbow V.S. Caan Round Two: Nords and The Secret of HarmonyChapter 32: Rainbow Dash V.S. Caan round two; Nords. Celestia led Fluttershy deeper and deeper into the depths of the caverns, the only light was Celestia herself. “We’re almost there my little pony.” Celestia reassured Fluttershy. Fluttershy nodded not wanting to say anything like normal. Celestia was nervous. She hadn’t been so close to the eye of harmony for a long long time. Not since… “Fluttershy, I don’t know the Doctor has planed for you down here, but you must heed this warning.” Said Celestia. “No mater what: don’t look directly into the Eye of Harmony.” “W-why not?” Fluttershy stammered. Celestia was hesitant answering this question. “A long time ago. All three of us royal sisters—“ “Wait a minute there are three of you? I thought it was just you and your little sister Luna!” Said Fluttershy. “Yes, there were three of us.” Said Celestia sadly, “Luna who is the youngest, me the middle child, and… Harmony who was the oldest. She was very kind but also very stubborn.” Celestia look far away as if visiting a fond memory. And then she continued her story. “There is a tradition, among alicorn who have recently become the ruling generation, to stare into the eye of harmony for a full second. Luna and myself looked into the Eye of Harmony for only a second and gained the powers to raise the sun and the moon. It changed us physically too. Look at my hair; see how it dances with the power of the sun? It used to be normal pink hair before I looked into the eye. Our sister Harmony however, being the most curious and stubborn, looked into the eye for a full ten seconds before she looked way. She became the most powerful alicorn in the history of Equestria. She had the power to make ponies lose their will to fight. It was the power to bring peace to anypony’s heart. “That sounds like a wonderful power.” Said Fluttershy. “It could solve so many wars.” “Yes it could have, if Harmony hadn’t become mad with power. She became a dictator and did unspeakable evils to ponies. As well as the rest of the world.” “What kind of evil?” Asked Fluttershy. “Unspeakable evil. She made ponies into doormats, metaphorically not physically. Nopony not even me or Luna had the will to oppose her. They were peaceful years, however every pony was just shadow of their trueselfs. They had no ambition to do anything important. They had no individuality. We called these ‘The G3 years’.” “Why?” asked Fluttershy. “I don’t know, we just do.” “What happened then?” Asked Fluttershy interested in the story. “A traveler called the Doctor appeared. He arrived in a box identical to the one the Eye of Harmony is held in.” “And he fought with Harmony and killed her?” Guessed Fluttershy. “No.” said Celestia. “Harmony had overpowered the Doctor, but not before he pulled out a mirror showing Harmony the evil that she had become. She was distraught with anger at herself. She realized that too much of anything, even too much harmony could be a bad thing, So much so that she sealed herself into six magical objects that are now known collectively as the Elements of Harmony. She made her powers still accessible to use in times of need, but never again should a single pony wield all that power. That is why I cannot take the title of queen, because my sister, the rightful Queen of Equestria still lives within the Elements of Harmony. When she created the Elements she also created a being known as Discord to counter balance the Harmony she had created. Long story short, when we get to the eye don’t look directly into it. If it turned my sister insane, who knows what it could do to a non alicorn like yourself…” *** Rainbow Dash squared off against Caan. She didn’t know what to do. She couldn’t surprise him and his temporal shifts made up for the lack of speed. The only weakness Dash could see was that he enjoyed talking. “So why didn’t you kill the Wonderbolts?” Dash asked Caan. “Why? Well that’s easy. The future isn’t set in stone. Have you ever heard of the butterfly effect?” “The Fluttershy effect? Is that like being shy around other ponies?” Joked Dash. She had never heard of the Butterfly Effect. “The butterfly effect is when a small change is made and it makes a huge change to the future. In this case if spitfire dies. KABOOM. It’s fallout Equestia.” Rainbow dash still looked confused. “Here’s another example. If you lose this battle you’ll force Pinkie Pie to open the watch to save Eqestria. The result? Well, let’s just say that we’ll be eating rainbow color cupcakes. Heh eh he he he heh.” Caan broke into an insane chuckle. Rainbow Dash was just confused by that last example. How were rainbow cupcakes, although tasty, significant to anything? “Well I guess I’ll won’t be eating rainbow cupcakes then because I’m going to beat you.” “Not as you are now.” Said Caan. “Only the cool eyed killer Dash has any chance of beating me. And according to you, you’ll never be her. so therefor you will never beat me.” “We’ll see about that.” Said Dash. She rushed directly at Caan, which probably not the smartest move, but the only thing that she could think of. She expected Caan to temporal shift but he did not. He waited until Rainbow Dash got to him and then grabbed her out of mid-flight. “Let’s have some fun.” said Caan. “EMERGENCY FUN SHIFT!” *** The Jarl of Whiterun was having a wonderful day. No dragon attack. No assassination attempts, no rebel invasion or were there any imperial invasion. The Dragonborn didn’t even go on any killing sprees. It was a great day in the land of Skyrim. “The gods have blessed us with great fortune today Proventus.” The Jarl said to his attendant. “Yes, indeed sir.” Said Proventus. “I wish to celebrate tonight with a celebration. Gather the staff, gather the guards, gather all of Whiterun’s nobles and we will have a feast!” “Right away.” *** Latter that day the guests had started to arrive to Dragonsreach. Almost everyone (who was important) had arrived. The Companions had their own table. The Battle-Born Clan and the Graymane Clan had the two end tables far apart from each other. the king had his own table. The nobles also had their own table and the royal family had their own table. There was a table for the commoners as well. Unfortunately there was an empty seat left out for the Dragon Born. The guards had been unable to find him. “Greetings friends family and other guests.” Said the Jarl. “I would like to welcome all of you to this banquet in honor of the Dragonborn’s victory over Aldowin. The dragon born is a hero among m—“ “Hero?” Said one of the market sales women. “He steals sweet rolls from my stall all the time!” “He stole my weapons!” Said the blacksmith. “He stole the cloths off my back! Said one of the Battle Born Clan.” “He stole my hands!” Said Lyra. Everyone stared at Lyra. “What?” “Now now settle down.” Said the Jarl “The Dragonborn may have his flaws but deep down he is a hero to us all. “Yeah he’s a hero alright.” Someone yelled across the hall. “Even though he has no fashion sense!” Everyone laughed at this. They all remembered the time he Dragonborn had run through town wearing nothing but his underwear and an iron helm. “Can we eat now?” Asked Farkus of the Companions. “Fine, yes you may eat.” Said the Jarl giving up on his speech. The guest began to dig in. *** The food that was set out on the table looked delicious. All sorts of exotic food and wines in the dining hall. The guards where eating up in the rafters. Including one new recruit guard in particular. “Hey, I dare you to drop this meat pie onto Vikus”. Said one of the elder guards to the new recruit. “No way he’ll bash my head in.” Said the recruit. “Come on it’ll all be in good fun.” Said the elder guard. How had his life come to this? Thought the recruit guard. One day he had been a great adventurer and the next day he had “The Accident.” Ever since then his days of adventure had been over and he had to become a guard. It was a good paying job, but he wished he could go on at least one more adventure. “Alright I’ll throw the pie but if anyone asks I’ll blame you.” “Fine by me.” The guard took very careful aim at Vilkus of the Companions. And he let loose the meat pie. The pie flew as if in slow motion towards the back of Vilkus head. It was right on target. Just then there was a flash of light and a cyan pony with a rainbow mane, as well as what seemed to be a trash can flew out the light. The Rainbow maned pony’s muzzle intercepted the meat pie, preventing it from hitting Vikus. The pony’s momentum rolled her across the table knocking over the food and wine. The trashcan slid behind her. “Ha ha ha timed that perfectly. Skyrim’s Whiterun. A perfect place for a battle.” Said Caan. “I even stopped the pie from hitting Vikus!” Rainbow Dash licked the meat pie off her face before spiting it out. “Blaahh. This pie is disgusting, what in the world is in it?” Said Dash in disgust. The entire party had gone silent and was staring at Rainbow Dash in disbelief was that pony talking? “Uhh, I hate to ask but what exactly are you guys?” Asked Dash. The Jarl was the first to recover from the sudden shock of having a Dalek and a Pegasus drop randomly into his palace. “I think a better question would be who are you and what are you doing!” Said the Jarl angrily. “You are interrupting my dinner party! “Oh sorry bout that. You see I was trying to fight this—.” “You spilled my soup!” Said Farkus. He swung with his fist at the pony. Rainbow sidestepped it and gave Farkus a good kick knocking him off his feet. “No one disrespects the Companions like that.” Yelled his brother Vilkus. “Companions to arms!” The Companions drew their weapons. “Oh, you got to be kidding me.” Said Dash. “I don’t want to fight you I want to fight Caan! The Companions didn’t listen they were charging at Dash. She kicked one of them, and then another, but their where too many for her to handle on her own. She flew into the rafters dodging arrows as she flew. "She's a Pegasus." Said Farengar. "A real pegasus." He was too shock to fire any spells. The pleasant evening bad turned into an all out the brawl and not only against the intruders. They Graymanes and the battle borns were also fighting with each other. One of the guest swung his sword at Caan. The sword connected with Caan but just bounced off him. Caan punched the guest in the face knocking him. Out. He then proceeded to take is iron helmet and iron sword. “I’ll be taking these.” Said Caan trying to adjust the helmet. He picked up the sword and gave it a swing. A guard swung his mace at Caan but he blocked it with his sword and sliced the guard across the chest. “This will work.” Rainbow dash dodged while at the same time she looked for Caan. There he is! She pulled out her knife and flew at Caan. Caan turned to face Rainbow Dash and yelled. “FUS RO DAH.” He said in his robotic voice. Rainbow Dash, as well as several tables full of food, were sent flying through the room. The fighting stopped for a second. “That was… a shout.” Said the Jarl. “Could that trashcan possibly be Dragonborn?” The guests all stared at Caan in wonder. “He has the ability to speak with the voice of a dragon.” Said one of the guest. “Oh please.” said Rainbow Dash. “Anypony can speak Dragon. I took a year of it when I was in high school. It doesn’t give you any powers. Watch. "YOL!” Shouted Dash. To Dash’s surprise fire flew out of her mouth towards Caan. The flames didn’t hurt Caan. But it did catch Dragonskeep on fire. "Oops" Said Dash. “Somebody put out that flame.” Yelled the Jarl. Everyone else was less worried about the fire. They where more interested in Caan and Rainbow. “Two Dragonborns?” whispered one the guest. There was silence “By the gods! There are three dragonborns now!” “Everyone run!” “It is the end of times!” The crowed ran out of the burning building. Leaving only the Jarl who was furiously trying to put out the fire. Rainbow Dash and Caan squared off in the building. “Fire burning everything, how appropriate, just like it will be everywhere soon. “In Equestria?” “No.” “That too.” Caan said. Caan paused for a second. “TheBadWolfiscomingyouknow.” He said suddenly. “What?” Said Rainbow Dash taken by surprise at the statement. Caan took advantage of the surprise. He rushed her with her sword. Dash blocked with her knife. Caan assaulted Dash with a barrage of sword strikes. It was all Dash could do to block the assault especially with a limiting weapon like a dagger. While all this was happening, the Skyrim Guard who had thrown the pie, who was until no was watching the fight from a safe distance, made a decision. He decided that he could not let this battle continue in the presence of the Jarl. The guard also decided that he was going to help the Rainbow one, after all she was a woman, and the guard felt bad for throwing a pie in her face. He also noticed that the trashcan looking thing had a weakness. There was no way he could turn and defend himself while fighting the rainbow mare. Especially with that short plunger shaped arm of his. The guard slowly crept up behind the Dalek. Meanwhile Rainbow Dash was trying (and failing) to ward off Caan’s attack. At this point Caan was not using the sword to swing at Dash like a human would do, but was instead trying using like a saw blade. Spinning it around and around with no sign of slowing down. Dash had no choice but to keep backing up towards the wall. At last the Dalek had her cornered. It looked like Caan had her beat. “Darn it.” Said Dash. It was at this time that he guard made his choice to attack. He swung is iron sword down at Caan’s Eyestalk. Caan who knew the attack coming turned to stop it with his sword. Dash saw her opportunity to strike and did so. She lunged with her magical knife. Caan turned around just in time to block it. But the Skyrim guard jumped on him. Preventing anymore movement. Caan knowing full well that if he didn’t get out of there he would be killed yelled. “EMERGENCY TEMPORTAL SHIFT!” He dragged with him both Rainbow Dash and the rookie Whiterun Guard with him to what ever whatever world they were going to next. The Jarl just sighed at his ruined burning a hall. the Dragonborn walked in saw the hall was on fire and put it out with his ice shout. "So what did i miss?" He asked " Oh nothing, just the reason Nords don't throw house parties.
Chapter 33: Party of TwoChapter 32: Party of Two. Cracks where starting to appear in Shining Armor’s protection spell. The Daleks were almost through the magical barrier. If they broke through the barrier before Rainbow Dash got back with the thunder clouds (which was becoming less likely by the minute.) then Canterlot would be almost completely defenseless. Twilight looked at the strain on her bothers face and knew it wouldn’t be long now before he lost his concentration. Where in the world is Celestia? Twilight, Shining Armor, Pinkie Pie, Rarity and Applejack were in the east tower of Canterlot. Just waiting. Waiting for what exactly? For the Daleks to break into the castle? For the Princess to come back? For everypony in Canterlot to die? It was pretty much inevitable now. Sad but true. Everyone was reacting differently knowing that they were inevitably going to die. Applejack was kicking a bag of flour repeatedly to release stress. Twilight was pacing nervously back and forth glancing at her brother once and a while. Rarity snacked on anything she could get her hooves on, hay fries, hay chips whatever. There was only pony that seemed unaffected by the oncoming doom. Pinkie Pie. She was looking up at the cracks in the magic bubble like it was a bunch of clouds on a summers day. “Ooooo that one looks like a pony!” Said Pinkie Pie said looking at one of the crack. It was as if she was threatened by the Daleks every other week. “Oooooo that one looks like Twilight’s Library.” Said Pinkie Pie excitedly. “And that one looks like the Mona Lisa!” She said. “That’s nice Pinkie.” Said Rarity not really paying attention. “Oh and that one looks like a Fobs Watch.” Said Pinkie. The smile slowly left her face as she stared at her own fobs watch. “Twilight, I have a question.” Said Pinkie Pie. “If somepony isn’t real and they die what happens?” “What are you talking about? You mean like if a character in a book dies?” Asked Twilight wondering where this came from all of a sudden. “Kinda.” Said Pinkie Pie staring at the fobs watch dangling from her neck. “Well that all depends on what the author wants to happen.” Said Twilight. “They might go to pony heaven or they might just cease to exist.” “What about an imaginary pony, like an imaginary friend? What happens to them when they die?” “Nothing happens to imaginary friends Pinkie,” Said Twilight. “They never exited in the first place so it doesn’t even matter.” Pinkie Pie tensed up. “Pinkie Pie? Are you alright dear?” Asked Rarity noticing the change in her behavior. Pinkie Pie turned around with a smile on her face. “Of course silly, why wouldn’t I be alright? Oh, silly me I forgot to get my pies!” She said. “Why in tarnation would you need pies at a time like this?” Asked Applejack. “To fight the Daleks of course, duh. How am I going to fight Daleks without any pies?” She skipped happily across the room and out of the door. “Well that’s Pinkie Pie for you.” Said Twilight. The others nodded in agreement. *** Pinkie Pie was looking around the castle gathering up as many Pies as she could. She hid any trace of sadness behind her cheerful grin. She hopped into the kitchen. She looked through the refrigerators. BINGO apple pies, cherry pies cream pies, and her favorite chocolate pies. Yummy! She bit into one of the chocolate pie gobbling it up in one bite. The Daleks where in trouble now! She thought. Suddenly Pinkie heard a voice “Pinkie Pie you shouldn’t eat so much. You’ll get a tummy ach.” Said the voice. “Huh who said that?” Asked Pinkie Pie. She looked around the room. She was the only in the room besides a few stragglers gathering food for their bomb shelter but they weren’t the ones talking to her. “You won’t be able to see me Pinkie.” “Oh I get it you're a ghost!” Said Pinkie Pie coming to understanding. “I know how to deal with you.” “Oh when I was a little filly and the sun was—“ The voice chuckled “That’s funny Pinkie Pie, but I’m not a ghost.” “Huh your not?” Said Pinkie Pie confused. “Then what are you? And where are you?” “I… am The Master”. Said the voice. “And I am you.” “Huh, how could you be me if I’m me? Unless we’re like twins! That would make sense!” “No Pinkie, I’m not a twin. Said the voice. I’m—“ “Oh I know you must be an alien from another planet!” Said Pinkie. “Here to eat my brains from the outside in.” “Well… that’s actually close enough.” Said the voice sounding a little bit surprised and amused. “I am a Time Lord.” Said The Master. “And my consciousness is trapped inside that fobs watch that’s hanging around your neck.” Said The Master. “How did you manage to do that? I mean getting trapped in a watch is pretty hard to do. You must be pretty dumb. "I’m not… you know what never mind that’s not important. The most important thing is that you open the watch and set me free.” “Oh ok… Pinkie Pie went to open the watch. “Wait a minute. Caan told me that if I opened the watch something bad would happen. Are you trying to trick me?” Asked Pinkie. “Darn that meddling Caan, I-I mean, no nothing bad will happen. Now open the watch.” Pinkie Pie gave the fobs watch a stare. Several ponies began giving Pinkie Pie stares of their own. “Mommy is that pink pony talking to herself?” “Never mind the crazy pony, just keep walking to the bunker, dearie.” Meanwhile Pinkie Pie was still giving the “Master’s watch” a suspicious look. “Alright fine it’s true.” Said The Master in Pinkie’s head. “You and I are the same person. I created you so that I would be able to stay hidden from the Time Lords. I gave you a personally, I gave you a backstory, and even false memories, but unfortunately I didn’t give you your own body. If you open the watch I’ll take control of your body permanently. You won’t exist anymore, but listen. If you don’t release me soon then all of Equestria will be destroyed under the wraith of the Daleks. I know their weakness you know. I could easily defeat them.” Pinkie Pie thought about this long and hard. “But isn’t Rainbow Dash is coming back with the storm clouds if we have them than well be able to beat the Daleks right?” Said Pinkie Pie trying to think of a reason. "Pinkie Pie I’m afraid that Dash doesn’t have much time. And her opponent is that Dalek that beat the Wonderbolts. That magical bubble looks like it could burst at any minute. What she doesn’t make it in time? I’ll be your only hope." Pinkie Pie thought about this for a little while. The Master prepared another batch of lies to convince pinkie to open the watch. “Okey Dokey Lokey.” Said Pinkie. “W-what really? You’ll go just like that?” The Master had not expected Pinkie to agree to open the watch especially with such a happy tone of voice. “Of course, I wouldn’t want my let my friends down.” Pinkie Pie reached down to open her fobs watch. “Yes open it yes!” Said The Master with anticipation. “Wait.” Said Pinkie Pie suddenly stopping. “What, what are you waiting for?” “Well I was just thinking if you become me will you still act like me? Will you still like to party? Will you still like to break out into song? And what about my friends? I don’t want them to feel sad about me going. and most importantly do you like to laugh?” Pinkie heard The Master laugh so she would take that as a yes. “If it makes you feel better we have very similar interest.” Said The Master. We both love parties and pranks. I’ve been known to break into song every once and a while. You know what? We’re so similar your friends probably won’t notice the difference. Now please open the watch so I can stop the Daleks.” “Ok, then here I go.” She reached down to the watch and was about to open it. “Wait a second!” Said Pinkie Pie suddenly. “What is it now!” Asked The Master growing impatient now. “I just realized that you’re new to Equestria.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Yes so what?” Said The Master. “That means that I have to throw you a “Welcome to Equestria Party” and myself “A Happy Deathday Party” But how can I throw you and me a party if I don’t exist anymore?” “I don’t think that is necessary—“ “I’ll have to get ready before hand and get all the presents and food prepared. Your part of me so that means you’re like one of my best friends. And I would never forgive myself if you didn’t throw a super duper “Welcome The Master/Goodbye Pinkie Pie party!” Oh I’m so exited I better go get prepared!” “Pinkie Pie I don’t think a party the most important thing right now!” Said The Master. “Important? What that's mean, important? I’ve thrown parties for 6 million ponies, is that important? Here's a better question: is this party a threat to your plans?” The Master was silent. “Oh come on, you have access to all my memories! Is this party a threat to your plans?” The Master looked through Pinkie’s memories. “Well no.” Said The Master “Are the parties of this world guilty of any crime by the laws of the Time Lords?” “No.” Said The Master “Okey dokey lokey. One more question, just one: has any pony ever avoided a Pinkie Pie party? 'Cause you're not the first one to try to skip it. Oh they've been so many others. And what you've got to ask is, what happened to them?” Said Pinkie Pie. Memories of the past unwilling party guest, including Twilight and Zek, flood though The Master’s memorys. “Hello! I'm Pinkie Pie. Basically, let’s boogie!” Several ponies had stopped to hear Pinkie’s seemingly insane speech. Seeing that it had ended they walked away. “So there’s no way to convince you otherwise?” Said The Master. “Nope.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Alright fine we can have you party, but there has to be hamburgers.” “What’s a hamburger?” The master sighed “You know what? Never mind just throw your party before the Daleks break through the shield alright?” “Ok.” Pinkie took off to look for party decorations. She had only one concern on her mind. How does one throw a deathday/ welcome party? Would she need balloons and streamers? Where in the world would she find balloons at this time a day that said “Happy deathday Pinkie Pie”? And she would need to get both herself and The Master presents. But if she got something that they both could enjoy it would seem self-serving wouldn’t it? Maybe she could buy The Master tickets to the amusement park! Hmm. This would be a challenge… She skipped off happily in search of party supplies. (Pinkie Pie's speech based off of this )
Q&A TwoQ&A 2 Warning: things in this chapter should not be considered part of cannon… unless I’m just messing with you and it really is cannon. In which case ignore the warning. Pinkie Pie, Zek, and Caan sat behind the ruined counter of Sugar Cube Corner. The room had been wrecked, and all sorts of garbage and debris had been scattered about the room, because of the Dalek Invasion, but three out of four walls still stood. “Hello and welcome everypony to the second question and answer session. I’m your host Pinkie Pie and these are my Dalek friends Zek and Caan. Say hello to the audience you two.” “What audience is she referring too?” Asked Zek confused. “Don’t worry about it Zek, just go with the flow.” Said Caan. “Hello everypony!” Zek stared at the wall of Sugar Cube Corner. There was clearly no pony watching them “Errrr. Hello?” Zek felt like an idiot talking to the wall. “No Zek, you’re facing the wrong way. Face towards this wall, not that wall.” Pinkie Pie changed the Zek’s direction towards the forth wall of sugar Cube Corner. The wall that had been damaged badly in the invasion of Ponyville. Zek still didn’t see anyone. “This wall is in disrepair.” Said Zek. “I know, it’s so easy to break it nowadays.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Anyway I’m here with Zek and Caan and we’ll be answering your questions. We have some very special guests invited too, but they haven’t arrive yet so for now it’s just us.” “Wait, what guest? Who did you invite?” Asked Zek. “Oh it’s a surprise silly willy.” Said Pinkie. How had Zek gotten himself into this? One minute he was a pony about to walkthrough Silent Hill’s the Lakeside Amusement Park. The next moment he was pretending to be a talk show host for an imaginary audience as a normal Dalek. When he had tried to ask pinkie what happened she gave him the “my lips are sealed treatment.” “Ok first question.” Said Pinkie Pie. Nightingalehound asked, ‘but who's birthday is it truly??’ I sense a secret there. *taps nose, thinking intensely about what it may be.* Caan would you like to answer this one, clearly, with no mumbo jumbo? “I’ll give it a try. Its Rainbow Dash’s birthday. Not literally but mentally. Today she will be reborn as either a killer queen or a helpless victim and it all depends on how she handles her fight with me. It’s also Heather’s birthday. “Well happy birthday Heather.” Said Pinkie. “Next question.” csabijoo asked: “oh now what is pinkie the doctor? or not .” “I’ll answer this one because I’m Pinkie Pie. No, I’m not the Doctor at least I don’t think I am. I just found out that I’m actually sompony called “The Master.” I don’t know much about him, but he seems all right. He told me joke this one time. It’s a doozy you want to hear it?” “Sure why not? It’s not like we got anything better to do.” Said Zek. “Ok the joke goes like this. So some guy asks this other guy “Hey what’s that you’re wearing?” The other guy says. “It’s a gas mask.” “A what?” “A gas mask.” “Yes but why are you wearing it.” “Oh because of the gas!” Ha ha ha isn’t that a good one?” Laughed Pinkie Pie. Caan joined in the laugh. Zek was a little bit creeped out by their laugher. “I don’t get it.” Said Zek. Pinkie stopped laughing. “Yeah me neither, but trust me it’s funny he laughed about it for about ten whole minutes. And you know how laugher is. If one pony starts laughing then you just got to join in. You know what I mean?” “No. I have never laughed… ever.” Said Zek. “You need to get out more Zek. Anyway next question. This one is anonymous. ‘Dear Pinkie Pie how are you holding up knowing that you’re not even a real pony just a fabrication that’s completely worthless to everyone?’” Pinkie’s eye twitched. “I’m dealing with it fine actually. Just fine. No sweat, no problem with that. Why do you care anyway? Nopony cares about an imaginary pony anyway right? The only thing I can hope to do is make you real ponies smile.” Pinkie Pie put on a forced grin that looked downright unnatural. “Pinkie are you sure you’re alright?” Asked Zek concerned about his friend. “It doesn’t matter if I’m ‘fine’, I’m not real anyway!” Snapped Pinkie Pie. Zek didn’t know what to say to calm her down. But then he heard a sound that would have sent shivers down his spine if he had one. The sound of an ax bringing dragged across the pavement. “I think we should leave here. NOW!” Said Zek. “Oh Zek don’t be silly that’s just our next guest arriving a little late.” Said Pinkie Pie completely relaxed. Zek heard the ax screech up to the front door. All was silent for a second and then. BANG the door was cut off its hinges by the Pyramid Headed Pony. “Why? Why would you invite him? EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!” Asked Zek panicking. “He seemed nice enough when I called him on the phone. So I invited him to come answer questions.” Said Pinkie Pie innocently. “HE CAN NOT EVEN TALK!” Said Zek. The Pyramid Pegasus walked up to where they were sitting, put down a towel, so that he wouldn’t get the seat soaked with blood from his dress, and took a seat next to Zek. Zek was frozen in fear, but Pinkie Pie and Caan seemed completely relaxed. “Thank you for joining us triangle pony guy, it’s great to have you on the show.” The Pyramid Pony just simply nodded his head. “Ok next question, let’s see here… oh here’s one. libertyjim asked 'Holy shit Zek what's going on?' Zek I think this one is for you." Said Pinkie Pie. “O-ok.” said Zek still uncomfortable sitting next to Pyramid Head. “Let me start from the beginning. I was piloting my Dalek spaceship when the Doctor destroyed Gallifray, his own home planet, in an attempt to destroy the Daleks with it. I escaped and he chased me in his TARDIS and destroyed my ship with bombs he set earlier. He was forced to regenerate and no one knows what happened to him. The explosion forced me to crash in Equestria. When I awoke these ponies were walking around my ship I attacked them, but they captured me. The Dalek Supreme ordered me to destroy the Elements of Harmony. I did this by pretending to be a friendly creature interested in studying them.” “He learned lessons about friendship along the way.” Added Pinkie Pie. Zek ignored Pinkie. “After destroying the Elements of Harmony I led an attack on ponyville which we conquered…” “But he did a switcheroo so that all the Dalek guns would teleport anypony they hit to Zek’s spaceship.” Said Pinkie Pie. The others came to back to ponyville to find the doctor, but Time Turner wasn’t the Doctor, so after we recued Rarity we went back to Canterlot.” “Meanwhile,” Said Zek. “Lez had the idea to go through the Everfree forest with half our troops. I tried to warn him, but he went anyway. Five thousand Daleks died in the forest due to some creature known as the Slender Mane. But Lez survived somehow, although he had… changed. Caan went to the weather factory to destroy the weather clouds that were decimating my troops. And he managed to take it over somehow using something called Dalek Tai-Justu.” “Ju-Jitsu.” Corrected Caan. “Then us and Zek reunited outside of Canterlot.” Said Pinkie Pie. “He removed Rarity from her mind control helmet, but then Lez showed up. He was going to kill us, but then Zek killed him instead. Although somehow he’s alive again. Zek, horrified by the fact that he betrayed the Daleks, tried to kill himself, but for some strange reason he was transported to some strange place called Silent Hill. And that’s where Pyramid Pony comes, in care to elaborate on this Pyramid Pony? The Pyramid pony let out a moan that sounding like a pegasus who had their wings torn off. “That was a good try.” Said Pinkie Pie encouragingly. “Anyway while Zek was in Silent Hill, Rainbow Dash went to fight Caan. Rainbow Dash and I have been fighting through different worlds thanks to my temporal shifts. It’s been pretty fun so far.” “That sounds pretty fun.” Said Pinkie Pie. “While that was happening Princess Celestia took Fluttershy somewhere and I discovered the truth about myself.” Pinkie’s eye twitched again. “It turns out I’m a Time Lord known as The Master. He became me by using a device called a Chameleon Arch, a device a Time Lord uses to alter his or her biology. He seems like a nice guy so I’m going to throw him a party and after the party, if Rainbow Dash hasn’t come back with the clouds, I’m going to open the watch and become him. Don’t tell anypony though, because it’s a secret.” “Next question. Brony1997 asked ‘Will Zek keep his pony body?? Well Zek, will you?” “I hope not. Hopefully I am a pony just in Silent Hill, no offence but walking is hard work.” “None taken. Ok next question this one is also from libertyjim 'Do you like a curry and a Lager? 'Cause if you do then we're gonna have a good Saturday night.' “Daleks do not have Lager or curry, so I do not know what they are.” Said Zek. Pinkie Pie gasped. “You’ve never had a Lager before, huh? We need to fix that.” Pinkie Pie started to drag Zek across the room. “Where are we going? What are you doing SPOP! STOP!” Said Zek. “Don’t be such a baby Zek. You need to try new things.” Said Pinkie. “Wait is Lager alcoholic? I am not yet twenty one!” Protested Zek. Pinkie Pie dragged Zek out of sugar cube corner presumably to find some curry in Lager. Caan looked at The Pyramid Pony. “It’s all you now.” Caan followed Zek and Pinkie. This left, The Pyramid Head Pegasus in the room alone. He sat there for a good minute waiting for Zek to leave. He turned his Pyramid shaped head to the right. Nopony over there. He turned his head to the left. No pony over there either. Seeing that nopony was around he reached to the back of his head. He slowly unscrewed the bolts that attached the Pyramid shaped helmet to the back of his neck. He looked around the room one more time before he took the helmet off. It fell to the floor like a heavy weight. “Phew, it feels good to get that off. I can hardly breath in that thing.” Long hair fell down onto her face. Wait… her… THE PYRAMID PONY IS A GIRL!?! “Um, hello?” Said the pegasus; she had a strangely soothing voice. “Um… my name is Pyramidshy and Pinkie Pie invited me to answer some questions.” Pyramidshy blushed. “Oh my, I feel kind of naked without my helmet. I guess I have to pick a question now don’t I?” She reached in to a jar of questions and picked one. “Ok this looks like a good one. ‘I feel stupid because I don’t know much about Silent Hill.’ Well, Silent Hill is a vacation spot in Maine that people go to relax and forget their troubles. To most people it seems like a normal town even though it’s a little bit foggy. To people with traumatic pasts however, the town manifests the inner demons in the form of monsters. the monsters look different to everyone. they could be a simple bully laughing at you or they could be a monster with an ax. The town can take three forms either normal, this is where everyone who is not mentally disturbed resides, the fog town, everyone who is not mentally disturbed disappears and the town appears to be abandoned and run down, monsters begin to appear but they are weak, and third the Other World, this world differs depending on the person's mind, for Zek it's full of garbage because he thinks of himself like trash. the monsters are the strongest in this world. Hopefully by forcing them to face their subconscious they can heal as a person. Or they can be driven to suicide. Either one of the two. Ok that wasn’t so hard. How about this next one. The Ghost asked ‘THE PYRAMID PONY IS A GIRL!?!” Pyramidshy sighed, “Just because you see one male Pyramid Head you think that I’m always a girl? That’s sexist. I mean look at this dress.” She points at her blood stained skirt. “Would a guy wear this? My gender depends on the mental state of whomever I’m trying to punish. Zek just happens to be more unsettled by girls then guys.” ‘“Why is this Pyramid Pony so friendly? The Pyramid Head that was chasing James Sunderland around was a rapist and a murder. Why is this Pyramid pony so different?’ “Oh yeah I remember that… it was not one of my favorite incarnations of myself. You see a Pyramid Head only appear when the person or in this case Dalek enters Silent Hill want’s to be punished for what they have done. James was uh… sexily frustrated in addition to wanting to be punished. He also feared his own masculine oppression. So I was a little bit uhhh… horny back then… but Zek is a Dalek and as a Dalek he has no sex drive, therefor I’m not going to be doing any rapes. He still wants to be punished, but his fears and crimes are a little different then James’s. Basically I’m different for everyone. I hope that makes sense.” ‘I see there are five other Pyramid Headed Ponies, what are their names? And what do they represent.’ “Well there’s me Pyramidshy The Kind Executioner, Pyramid Dash The Razor, Rhomity the Pure Impaler, Pyramid Sparkle The Shining Sword, Pyramidjack The Strangler, And last but not least Pyramid Pie The Playful Assassin. That all of us, well except for that other one, but he’s not completely formed so he probably won’t meet him. We all represent something deep within Zek’s subconscious. But we can’t tell you what yet.” There was a noise coming from the front of the house. “Oh, dear I hear them coming back!” Pyramidshy struggling to put her helmet on. “See you guys in a few.” Pinkie Pie dragged an intoxicated Zek into Sugar Cube Corner. “I can’t believe that you got this drunk from just one sip of Lager.” “No no I swear to drunk I’m not Celestia.” Slurred the drunk Dalek. Pinkie Pie sighed. “To answer libertyjim’s question, I do not recommend drinking with a Dalek. They have no livers so they can’t filter the alcohol out of their systems. He nearly lost control his lazar on the way back here, he nearly fried Berry Punch. He can’t even move in a strait line.” “Nooo that is not true I am fine. It’s on for Saturday libertyjim!” Said Zek as he drove right into a wall. “I meant to do that…” Said Zek. Sure you did. Ok next question: Is 'The Ghost' a character? If so then I want to ask 'Are you going to include a lot more crossovers in this?' “I’ve never heard of anypony called the ghos—“ Pinkie Pie stopped midsentence Time had suddenly come to a stop. The ghost entered sugar cube corner. He was human tall, about six foot four, and his body was scrawny, but well conditioned from years of playing football. He had hazel eyes and brown hair. “Hello I’m the author of this story known as the ghost. As you can see I’m not really a ghost, that’s just a nickname I got for three reasons. Firstly because my name is Casper. Secondly I get through the offensive line like I’m a ghost and thirdly I love creepy pasta. I’m sorry about all the cross overs, I went a little overboard. I was going to do --another where they go to the world of portal, but now I realize I need to be more conservative with them. The only important one is the Silent Hill and Rainbow Factory. And rainbow factory because my next story is going to be about Doctor Who V.S. the Rainbow Factory. This story kinda sets it up. I will now return you to your regular scheduled program." Time begins acting normally again. “—st have you Caan?” “Yeah he’s a weird one.” Said Caan. “And about the crossovers… well I was going to visit my ex girlfriend, but if you guys don’t want anymore dimension I guess so I guess I’ll post pone that visit.” “Aw I wanted to meet your girlfriend Caan.” Said Pinkie Pie “Trust me you do not. Anyway it’s time for the final question. And it comes from Changeling17 ‘Here's a question. What the buck is going on?’ ‘ How did I come from a normal Dalek invasion to this shit storm with Silent Hill, and Skyrim?’ Caan thought about this a second and then began to sing his answer. There's no earthly way of knowing.... Which direction we are going.... There’s no knowing where were rowing, Or which way the rivers flowing.... Is it raining? Is it snowing? Is a hurricane a-blowing? Not a speck of light is showing, so the danger must be growing! Are the fires of Hell a-glowing? Is the grisly reaper mowing? YES! THE DANGER MUST BE GROWNING, FOR THE ROWERS KEEP ON ROWING!!! THEY’RE CERTAINLY NOT SHOWIING ANY SIGNS THAT THEY ARE SLOWING!!!. HEHEHEEHHE!” Caan went into maniacal laugher. Pyramidshy, Zek and Pinkie stared at Caan. All three thinking the same thing. That Caan had finally lost his mind. “That was, uh… nice Caan?” Said Pinkie Pie. “But seriously if you guys don’t want any more crossovers then we’ll stop with them. But if you guys want to meet Caan’s “ ex-girlfriend just let us know.” “Please don’t I don’t really want to see her.” Said Caan. “Well that just wraps it all up.” Said Pinkie Pie. We hope you’ve enjoyed the show. “Uggg well that was fun, but now I feel a little sleepy.” Said Zek as he passed out. Prymidshy and Pinkie Pie stared at Zek. “I wonder if Zek noticed he was still in Silent Hill.” Said Caan. “Of course he didn’t. My acting was perfect.” Said Pinkie Pie. It’s so easy to act like the pony I’m modeled on. It was nice to get to know Zek and have a little break from chasing him around.” Pyramidshy nodded her head in agreement. “Well time to get back to work.” She said. Zek had changed back into a pony. Had he even changed back to a Dalek in the first place? “I’ll put him back where I found him. Right in front of the amusement park. This was fun and all, but not as fun as chasing him around the amusement park with a loaded gun is going to be.” With a smile “?Pinkie Pie?” Picked up Zek put her helmet back on and walked out into he fog of Silent Hill…” Queen Harmony’s silent hill notes: Entry: ??? I’ve lost count of how many entries I’ve made Entry: ??? Two pyramid headed ponies and what looks to be a Dalek, have captured Zek. I fear the worst. Entry: ??? Are they… Doing a talk show with him? This is getting weirder and weirder…
Chapter 34: Falling Dash, Rising ZekChapter 35: Falling Rainbow, Rising Zek …I'm sick of hurting, Sick of thinking it's all I do I break those around me, those spared are very few… *** Zek woke up at the amusement park entrance. His head throbbed. He had the strangest dream that he had been doing a talk show with Pinkie Pie, the Pyramid Head Pony and Caan. Was that what ponies dreamed about? Pretty weird if you asked him. He hoped never to have to experience a dream again. Zek remembered what He needed to get to the Silent Hill Historical Society and to do that he had to go through the amusement park. Zek set out to navigate the amusement park. He met a few of the mismatched monsters, but with his new slingshot he got from the library he was able to take care of them easily. All he would have to do was hide and with a few good hits to the head the monsters would fall. Zek studied the amusement park. It was getting dark, near sunset. The park was disserted of course were a few humans dressed in bunny consumes around the park. They were, of course, all dead so he couldn’t ask them for directions. There was a merry-go-round in the center of the area. He found himself thinking about Pinkie Pie. Would she like it here? It was a little creepy, but Pinkie Pie would find a way to make it seem fun. She would “Giggle at the Ghosties” as she put it. Zek shivered. He didn’t like when Pinkie Pie laughed. Caan or Pinkie Pie whomever it might be, Zek found laugher creepy, because he just didn’t understand the function of it. Laugher was completely useless. A weak pony trait. But enough thinking about that. He looked for the path to move through to the next area. Oh, of course it’s blocked by a piece of the roller coaster that had fallen from above. Well no matter, he could always go over the merry-go-round. The sign on he marry-go-round read Happy Carousel and had a quote underneath it. “Against the assault of laughter nothing can stand.” Mark Twain He stepped onto the Carousel. Immediately he noticed something was wrong. The ponies on the ride were real. They were real ponies impaled on large metal poles instead of plastic ones. If he looked closely he would notice that he recognized a few of them… Just ignore it Zek keep walking. Suddenly the marry-go-round started to spin. It accelerated so violently that it knocked Zek off his hooves. “Hey who turned on the ride?” Asked Zek. No one answered him. He slowly regained his balance. He looked around and his heart froze. At the other end of the ride was one of the pyramid ponies. This one’s head was shaped like the head of an ax. In his hooves he held an automatic weapon. “How exactly do you plan on firing that? You have no hands.” Said Zek. The Ax Head appeared to examine his hoof as it morphed into a hand. He took aim. Zek dived behind one of the impaled ponies as the sound of machine gun fire rattled off. The bullets plunged into the ponies flesh. It let out a scream. The impaled ponies were still alive! The pony gasped for breath as more bullets ripped it apart. And then it gasped no more. Zek cowered behind the impaled pony as he made his counter attack plan. The Pyramid Pony would have to reload eventually and when he did Zek would hit him with the slingshot. He picked up the biggest piece of concrete that he could find (about the size of a human head) and loaded into his slingshot. Sure enough, the machine gun fire stopped and he heard the pyramid pony reloading. Now or never. Zek stood up and fired his slingshot. The rock hurtled at high speed towards the Ax Headed Pony. It bounced off without him even noticing. The Pyramid Pony had finished reloading. Zek ducked back behind the pony as bullets sprayed at him. So much for that plan. Now what? He had no weapon that would work against the monster. Should he just sit here and wait for it to kill him? Just then there was a bright flash of light… And suddenly Rainbow Dash and Caan were in fount of him. “Great where am I now?” Said Rainbow Dash. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT.” Yelled Caan. And in another flash of light Caan was gone again “Darn it I lost him!” Said Rainbow Dash. Zek couldn’t believe his eyes. Rainbow Dash’s rainbow mane was in direct contrast to the dark in gloomy amusement park. Did Caan really just temporal shift randomly into Silent Hill? Well it was Caan… Zek remembered the pyramid pony. “RAINBOW WATCH OUT for the—“ Zek looked around the carousel the pony with the ax shaped head was gone. The marry-go-round had returned to normal as well. There were still ponies with poles in them, but they were made of plastic. “Who’s there? Asked Rainbow Dash she saw Zek. “So its Caan huh? I have you now you little...” Rainbow Dash stopped recognition slowly coming to her. “Zek is that you? You’re alive! We all thought you were dead! How did you get out of the dungeon?” Rainbow Dash went and gave Zek a hug. Zek being uncomfortable with these things called “hugs” withdrew as quickly breaking out of the embrace. “I don’t understand.” Said Zek confused. How did you recognize me with me as a pony?” “Wha? What are talking about?” Said Rainbow Dash. Really Rainbow Dash? , thought Zek, I knew you where thick but… “Look carefully at me Rainbow Dash do you see anything different?” Asked Zek. Rainbow stared at Zek and looked him over very carefully inspecting every single inch of him before she finally answered. “Did you… get your armor waxed?” Guessed Dash. “HOW IN THE WORLD DO YOU NOT REALIZE THAT I AM A PONY?” Asked Zek. Rainbow Dash gave Zek a weird look. “You mean you’re metaphorically a pony?” “No I am a literal pony.” Said Zek. “Is… is that a joke?” Said Dash. “No.” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash was starting to crack up a little bit. “Yeah and I’m a Dalek. Stop fooling around Zek.” Said Rainbow Dash “I never fool around.” Said Zek. “Well I’m sorry to tell you this, but you’re not a pony.” Said Dash “I am.” Said Zek. “Are not.” Said Rainbow Dash “I am.” “Are not.” “I am.” “Are not.” “I am.” “I am.” “Are n— I’m not falling for that one nice try.” Said Zek. “Aww darn. But seriously you aren’t a pony Zek, you’re just a Dalek not a pony.” “No look I’m a pony, just look at my hooves.” Zek held out one of his hooves to Rainbow Dash who examined it. “This is just your plunger arm thingy.” Said Dash. “Not a hoof.” “But the—” Zek realized this conversation was going nowhere fast. “Never mind that what were you doing with Caan?” “I was fighting him.” Said Rainbow. “YOU were fighting Caan?” Said Zek surprised. “Still am.” Said Dash "Good luck with that. That Dalek is near undefeatable.” Said Zek “Tell me about it. I’ve been fighting him for what has to be days.” “Days?” Questioned Zek curious. “Yeah he kept hopping from dimension to dimension. We started in someplace with Nords, and then we went somewhere in space, and then someplace with these weird human’s called Jedi. some weird place where ponies couldn't talk. And then lastly we went some place called Aperture Science. There was this crazy robot lady. She was really mad at Caan for something. I think he rejected her on a date or something stupid like that. Any way I got this portal gun.” She showed Zek the device strapped to her back. “Portal gun?” Asked Zek. “Yeah it’s kinda overrated, because it can only put portals down on white surfaces.” Said Dash. Anyway Caan has been toying with me this entire time. I haven’t even got a good hit in at all. Do you know if he has any weakness?” This made Zek think. Does Caan have a weakness? He thought back to his memories of Zek in the short time he knew him. And then he figured out Caan’s weakness. “Well…” Zek felt guilty about giving out information on how to beat his comrade, but this was Rainbow Dash his frie……… associate. “Well what?” Asked Dash “Well there was this one time…” Said Zek recalling the memory. *** Earlier while the Daleks were marching to Canterlot: The Daleks were passing through the flower field crushing the flowers as they passed. Zek was inspecting the troops when he saw something strange. Dalek Caan face down in the dirt. The rest of the Daleks had run over him without even thinking about it. Zek went over to investigate. “Caan. Please explain your behavior.” Commended Zek. “Oh hi Zek, I was just making sure no one ran over this flower right here.” Zek could see the flower underneath Caan. It was a rose. “Why, it is just a flower. It has no value.” Said Zek. “Not just any flower,” Said Caan. “This is the flower Shining Armor shining armor gives the princess on hearts and hooves day. “ “Yeah so?” Said Zek. “Can’t he get another flower?” “Yeah. But he’ll pick that other flower and then there will be a bee in it. The bee will sting the princess causing am allergic reaction. She’ll have to go to the hospital where she’ll contract a deadly disease and die. The Changeling Queen will imitate her again. She’ll use her influence to rule all of Equestria. All if Shining Armor doesn’t pick this flower, now if you excuse me while I get back to protecting this flower.” “Alright then do what you want.” Said Zek. *** “You have to try to throw off the timeline.” Said Zek figuring out Caan’s weakness. “What?” Said Dash. “Caan can see the future and would rather die then let the timeline be ruined.” Said Zek. “All you have to do is try to do something that you know will completely ruin the future. He will be forced to stop you and that’s when you get him.” “Ok, but how do I know what will do that?” Said Dash. “…You could try killing someone important that would do it, like Celestia.” Said Zek. “Zek that’s evil!” Objected Rainbow. “Well, you asked a Dalek for a strategy what did you expect?” Zek said in his defense. “Great so that’s useless.” Said Dash. “Where are we anyway? Is this some sort of pony torture device?” She said looking at the carousel her eyes wide at the impaled plastic ponies. “No it’s a ride for little kids.” “What kind of sick fouls would want to ride this?” Said Rainbow Dash. “You should have seen it before…” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash went up to one of the impaled plastic ponies and was fascinated by it. Zek could tell from the look in her eye. “So now it is my turn to ask questions?” Said Zek. “Yeah go ahead.” Said Dash. “What happened after I—?“ Zek stopped talking when he saw out of the corner of his eye something that turned his blood cold. The ax headed pony was sneaking up behind Rainbow Dash. It had a knife in its hand. The ax head put his hoof up to his helmet as if to tell Zek to be quite. “DASH! ALERT! ALERT! THE MONSTER IS BEHIND YOU! “What monster?” Said Dash. *** Dash looked Zek. He sure was acting strangely. First he said that pony, and now he said that there was a monster behind her. “Ha ha.” said Dash. Stop messing around. “I DO NOT MESS AROUND, THE PYRAMID HEADED PONY IS BEHIND YOU!” Yelled Zek in his Dalek voice. Dash was a little scared now. What if Zek wasn’t joking? What if there really was a monster? Dash turned around. And saw Pinkie Pie smiling right in her face. “Hi!” Said Pinkie Pie with a smile. “Ahh!” Said Rainbow. “Pinkie Pie what are you doing here?” “Well I just came by to see how you were doing silly.” Said Pinkie. “So what are you doing?” Dash was going to ask how Pinkie Pie got here, but then he realized it was Pinkie Pie and her answer would make even less sense “Don’t worry Zek it’s just Pinkie Pie.” Said Dash. “Dash back away slowly, we will make a run for it.” Said Zek. “Huh? But Zek this is Pinkie Pie. Your friend remember?” Said Rainbow. Zek was quite for a second. “Dash you have to run now!” Said Zek firmly Eye fixed on Pinkie as if she was some sort of poisonous snake “No there’s no reason to. Zek it’s Pinkie Pie.” “Dash I’ll come back for you, I promise when it’s safe. I’ll find you.” Zek said he moved at his full speed off the merry-go-round. “What got into him?” Asked Rainbow Dash. “Beats me. I think he’s just being a party pooper. He’ll come around” Said Pinkie. “By the way I have a surprise for you! Your gonna love it!” “Really? What kind of surprise?” Asked Dash “If I told you it wouldn’t be a surprise now would it?” Said Pinkie “I guess your right.” Admitted Dash. “Follow me!” Said Pinkie Pie skipping with excitement. Rainbow Dash followed the pink pony through the amusement park. There was something unsettling about the park, but Rainbow Dash couldn’t quite put her hoof on it. “Pinkie, how much further?” Asked Dash. “Just a little bit further Dashie.” Said Pinkie Pie. They passed the entrance to the roller coaster, the hunted house and the mirror maze before they arrive at the front gate of the park. Next to the gate was a square hole in the ground. “Your surprise is down there.” Said Pinkie Pie. “Why down there?” Said Dash. “It fell down there when you dropped it.” Said Pinkie. “Huh? I don’t remember dropping anything in here.” Said Dash. She went to look over the edge. It seemed bottomless. Suddenly she was pushed from behind. “SURPRISE!” Yelled Pinkie she pushed Dash over the edge. Rainbow Dash tried to fly but her body had become heavy. She tumbled into the abyss with no end in sight. “Sorry Dashie,” Said Pinkie Pie in her typical hyper voice. “But this is a private party between me and Zek. You have your own party to go to.” The Pyramid Head turned around to find Zek staring at her. *** “Y-you killed her? Said Zek in shock. He killed her. The pyramid pony had killed one of his friends. “THIS IS NOT ACCEPTABLE! SHE IS MY FRIEND! YOU MUST BE EXTERMINATED! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” Cried Zek Not caring that his chances for a successful attack where near zero. The Zek charged the ax headed pony with the wooden plank in his mouth and with rage in his heart. Meanwhile Rainbow Dash tumbled further and further into the abyss. She thought she heard a voice of sompony that she used to know… Queen harmony’s silent hill notebook Caan’s Silent Hill log of adventure. Entry: ???? The strange ax headed pony confronted Zek on the marry-go-round, but before he could harm Zek Rainbow Dash appeared. I have no idea what she was doing here. I have no idea how she even got here. I mean I brought Zek here mentally to prevent his suicide, but Rainbow Dash is here physically. How did she get here? Entry: ???? The Pyramid Head has pushed Rainbow down the well. I… Caan’s log 1: star date: f2 Harmony should be more careful where she leaves this. Round and round goes the date. As Zek and Rainbow meet their fate. And Zek begins to soar so high. As the Rainbow begins to fall from the sky, When Rainbow meets her old friend. Whose life she has to end. If Zek becomes good then Rainbow will become bad. And the world will balance its self out, or else go mad. Entry: ???? It appears as though someone has stolen my journal and he has written a poem in it. I will have to be more careful not to leave it unguarded. They will not take it again. Anyway it seems that Dash can see that Zek is a Dalek. The reason why she saw Dash as Pinkie Pie is because. Caan’s log: Star date: 42 I hate Silent Hill, because time is messed up around this town. There are so many different endings to everything. I brought dash in here in hope that he gets in contact with her true self. But first she’ll have to meet an old friend and deal with her. It also appears that I have become a unicorn… …Probably just my imagination. Entry ??? I’ll teach you to take my journal! Caan’s log: star date: R2D2. Good luck with that Harmony I’m clever. ☺
Chapter 35: The Head Comes OffChapter 35: The Head Comes Off On the marry-go round, Zek was fighting Pyramid Pony with the head shaped like an Ax. Zek charged the Ax headed Pony with the wooden plank in his mouth. He didn’t care that the monster was indestructible. He didn’t care he would probably die. All he knew as that he had seemingly murdered his friend. Nothing else matters. It was time to face his fear. Zek swung the wooden plank with pure determination catching Ax Head right beneath the tip at his ax shaped helmet. The Pyramid Pony made no attempt to dodge, and thus knocking the helmet right off its twisted yet familiar pink smiling face. The helmet fell to the ground with a metallic clunk. …. Zek was silent for a few seconds. He almost dropped his plank at the sight of the pink pony’s smiling face. “P-Pin…P-Pinkie Pie?” Said Zek, quietly almost to quietly to hear. The monster looked at Zek its disfigured head staring at him. “No it can’t be that’s not possible.” Indeed the monster did look like Pinkie Pie, however it was terribly mutilated. Her curly hair was up like it normally was when she was happy, but it was shooting off wildly in all directions. One of her eyes were sown shut. The other was open, and fine. Now that Zek had knocked the helmet off the rest of her body had changed a little too. There were bite marks all along her front forelegs. Some of them still where still fresh. She had a large metal chain around her neck that caused her to be much slower. She still wore the blood stained smock though and one of her hoofs had been replaced with a hand. The disfigured Pinkie Pie had a smile on her face. “Oh good you knocked the helmet off. I could hardly breath in that thing, never mind talk. I mean can you imagine me not talking? It was only like the worst thing ever!” Said the Pinkie Pie look alike. “Pinkie Pie is that you?” “No silly goose, I’m Pyramid Pie and I set up this ambush just for you. I’m loads more fun then regular Pinkie Pie don’t you think?” Said Pyramid Pie proudly. “No.” Said Zek simply. he took his wooden plank with the nail in it full force against Pyramid Pie's head. It bounced off harmlessly. Pyramid pony lost her smile for a second before quickly regaining her creepy smile and letting out a laugh that shook Zek to the core. The laugh was not normal it was an attack on his sanity. Zek’s head felt like it was about to split open. then pyramid pie picked him up effortlessly by the neck with her hand. Causing Zek to choke and sputter. Then she threw him through one of the fences. Zek regained his footing had to get away. He ran as fast as his legs could carry him away from Pyramid Pie. “Oh are we playing tag? I lloooove tag!” Said Pyramid Pie happily reloading a .44 mag pistol with her hand and took off in pursuit of Zek. Zek heard the sound of a bullet wiz by his head. And knew that he had to take shelter. You know Zek the others wanted me to wait to play with you. Said Pyramid Pie. They wanted to throw you a surprise party at the Silent Hill historical Society. But I couldn’t wait to play with you." Zek saw a mirror maze and made a dash towards it. Pyramid Pie saw this and fired another round. This time it imbedded it’s self in Zek’s right foreleg. Zek didn’t register the hit. He just kept running until he made it into the mirror maze. The Zek was panting. He was feeling the pain in his leg now. He was starting to tear up from both the pain and the shock of losing Rainbow Dash. “Come out come out where ever you are.” Said Pyramid Pie. “I just want to play.” Her hoof steps where coming closer. Zek had to suck up his tears; he had to move deeper into the maze. “Hey Zek do you want to here I wrote about the Doctor? Oh, sorry I mean the song I wrote about you?” Zek didn’t answer. “I’ll take that as a yes” Said Pyramid Pie as she began to sing. When you're rife with devastation There's a simple explanation: You're a Davros creation Trapped inside a armored shell And whichever way he tilts it Know that you must be resilient We won't let them break your spirits As we sing our silly song Zek saw Pyramid Pie coming in one of the mirrors. A reflection of a reflection. And went the other way. When you took that gambit, a galloping blaze overtook your planet So they shipped you off to the orphanage. Said, "ditch those roots if you wanna fit in" So you dug one thousand holes and cut some holes in Time Lord foals now Memories are blurred, and their faces are obscured, but you still, know the words to this song Again he saw Pyramid Pie coming in one of the mirrors that made people look twice their normal size. And he took the right this time to try to avoid her. When you've bungled all your bangles And your loved ones have been mangled Listen to the jingle jangle Of your Time Lord tambourine Oh shoot a dead end. 'Cause these chords are hypnotizing And the whole world's harmonizing So please Doctor stop your crying And just sing along with me. Zek turned around to see Pyramid Pie’s distorted face. Her one good eye staring directly into his. “Looks like I caught you. Time to finish the game.” She said pointing her pistol at Zek.” Zek had no choice, but to employ one of the strategies that he learned from the Doctor. Keep the enemy talking. “Why do you look like Pinkie Pie?” Asked Zek. “I don’t know, you’re the one that made me out of your nightmares.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Perhaps you’re scared of the color pink.” Pyramid Pie let out one of her laughs. Images of children laughing and having fun in the pool went through his head. “All I know is that something about me torments you and until you accept it you’re stuck with me.” She let out another laugh. Images of a party full of happy teenagers having a good time ran through Zek’s head giving him a headache. Were these visions connected with her laugh? Zek had realized what he had to overcome to make her disappear. “How about we play another game?” Asked Zek. “Ohhh what kind of a game?” Said Pyramid Pie. Zek thought about it. He didn’t know many games. “How about tic tack toe? Do you have anything to write with?” Pyramid Pie thought about it for sure. Pyramid Pie took a bite out of her front foreleg. Mmm, Juicy! I still taste good! You want a bite?” She asked cheerfully offering her hoof. “Errr, no I will pass. Thanks though.” “I can use my blood to draw. We’ll play tic tac toe in blood ok?” said Pyramid Pie. Zek looked at his own bleeding foreleg that Pyramid Pie had shot a bullet in earlier. “Blood is fine.” Said Zek. “Awesome let’s play.” Said Pinkie Pie. And so the two began to play tic tac toe in there own blood. Zek won almost all of the games, because he was a master at strategy, but even so Pyramid Pie seemed to enjoy it anyway. She had begun to transform. The chain around her neck decreased in size and the bite marks on her forelegs began to disappear. “Why are you happy even though you’re losing?” Asked Zek. “Well you know what they say. ‘If you had fun you won.’” Said Pyramid Pie. “Fun huh?” Zek had heard a little bit about fun from other life forms, but had never felt the emotion of “fun” for himself. It was forbidden among Daleks because it created a distraction from killing other life forms. Zek let out a smile. A very small one. He was having fun. He guessed having showing wasn’t so scary after all. “YAY! I knew I could make you smile!” Said Pyramid Pie, all signs of disfigurement were gone even the eye was no longer sown shut. “You got over your fear of showing emotions. Although I’m not sure why you were afraid of having fun in the first place. It’s kind of weird.” “Anyway I have one last game to play and then I have to go, because unfortunately once I help you get over your fears I have to go, because I finished my job.” “Ok what game is it?” Asked Zek. “Russian roulette.” Said Pyramid Pie as if she were talking about Monopoly. “Wait isn’t that the game were you put one bullet in the barrel of the gun, spin the barrel and put it up to their own head and shoot?” “Yeah that’s the one.” Said Pyramid Pie loading the gun and putting it up to her head. “But you only have room for one bullet in that gun!” Objected Zek. “I know this way I always win.” Pyramid Pie pulled the trigger and there was loud bang as the bullet went through her skull. She remained conscious for about five seconds. “See I told you I win.” Said Pyramid Pie crumpling to the floor. Zek caught her. He inspected the damage and realized there was no hope. He placed the Pinkie Pie look alike on the ground. Where she twitched and squirmed. There was only one thing he could do for her. Zek picked up his wooden plank and delivered the finishing blow. Zek stood there a while looking at the Pinkie Pie look alike, dead on the floor for what seemed like hours. Then he broke out into something of a laugh. A sad laugh that slowly built inside of him and until broke free. It was somewhere between a sobbing and laughing. This was Zek’s first experience laughing. And he didn’t like it. But it felt good regardless… After he had recovered he looked down the dark road. He knew where he had to go. To the Silent Hill Historical Society to finish this. *** Caan’s log stardate: 101010 RIP Pyramid Pie. This couldn’t have ended any other way. You represented the Zek’s fear of having of showing some emotion. I know you was just an incarnation of Pyramid Head, but I enjoyed doing the talk show with you. You where always quick with a joke and were fun to be around. You were a good friend to me. I hope you come back some day. RIP Pyramid pie Queen Harmony’s Journal. I’m sorry to hear about you’re loss Caan. She was a… nicest sociopath monster you could have known. I’m sorry to hear about her death. Caan’s log stardate 101011 Wait, who said she was dead? Queen Harmony’s Journal Wait what do you mean you just said by... Pyramid Pie Master Spy notebook Waz up guys! What’s going on in this journal? Looks like fun! Can I play? Caan’s log star date 101009 Sure welcome aboard Queen Harmony’s Silent Hill Journal. No! You, get out of here this is my journal! it's bad enough Caan is writing in here. How are you even alive? Pyramid Pie Master Spy Notebook. Wait who said anything about being alive? Queen Harmony's Silent Hill Journal But you... how did... never mind I give up
Chapter 36: Shooting StarChapter 36: Shooting Star Rainbow fell… And fell… Fell… It felt like she was falling through the planet. All of her attempts to fly were in vain. Her senses were almost useless. There was no light to see. There was nothing to touch. Nothing to taste and nothing to smell. Nothing to hear, but a silence that bounced around the sides of her skull like she had headphones on full blast and suddenly took them off. There was nothing for Rainbow Dash to do, but think. When she first started to fall, after the initial shock of her not being able to fly, she felt angry at Pinkie Pie. Why the hay would she do something like that? She’s my friend isn’t she? She stayed angry at Pinkie for a long time. But after a long while he decided that she must have had a good reason for it. At least she hoped so… How deep is this hole anyway? Apparently pretty deep. She fell for several hours. Out of the boredom she decided to try to name as many of her friends as she could. “Let’s see we have AJ, Pinkie Pie, Twilight, Fluttershy, Rarity, Gilda…” Wait not Gilda. …Schootaloo…” Well not exactly a friend. She was more like a little sister to Dash. “…Derpy, Zek. and last but not least Shooting Star…” Dash blinked, wait a second, Shooting Star? Who was that? Dash didn’t know anypony named Shooting Star. Did she? She thought about it for a long time and then remembered… *** In the past, About two months before the flying exam. Cloudsdale “You ready Dash?” Asked Shooting Star holding a stopwatch. She was adolescent female Pegasus with a Shooting Star for a cutie mark. Her coat was white and her hair was a golden yellow. It was styled in a messy style similar to Rainbow Dash. “You bet.” Said an adolescent Dash, getting ready to do the course. “I’m going to smash you record Starie.” “Yeah right.” Said Gilda. “Shooting Star is the fastest Pegasis in our class. You’re fast Dash, but not as fast as her. Not even I’m that fast.” “We’ll see about that.” Said Dash. “That’s not true. I’m not the fastest.” Said Shooting Star. “The gray Pegasus with the funny eye is the fastest.” Yeah, but that dweeb couldn’t fly in a strait line.” Said Gilda “Good luck Dash!” Encouraged Shooting Star. “Thanks but I don’t need luck.” Said Dash. “Ready? Set… GO!” Dash flew ahead at her full speed the wind rushing through her rainbow color hair. She came close to doing the Sonic Rainboom, but didn’t quite get there. She crossed the finish line. She huffed for air. “What was” She took a breath of air. “my time?” “20.12 seconds. Congrats you beat my old record.” Said Shooting Star. She and Rainbow Dash exchanged their secret hoofshake. “Wow you actually did it, I knew you could.” Said Gilda. “You did not.” Said Rainbow “Alright you win. Want a smoke to celebrate?” Said Gilda offering Dash a cigarette. “Sure.” Said Dash eagerly taking the cigarette and preparing to light it. “Ahem.” Said Shooting Star. “Dash I thought you said you were quitting.” “Well I will… after one last cigarette.” Said Dash. “Dash if you don’t stop smoking now, you’re never going to get in shape to join the Wonderbolts. This gave Rainbow Dash a moments pause. She looked at the cigarette longingly. It was true. Ever since she started smoking she had been getting slower and slower. “Fine alright I won’t… thanks Gilda, but I don’t smoke anymore.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Fine then party pooper. More for me.” Said Gilda lighting up her cigarette. “Anyway it’s my turn to run the track.” Said Shooting Start gracefully gliding up to the track. “Why bother?” Said Rainbow Dash. “I just beat your all time record.” “Dash you can be such a block head sometimes.” Said Shooting Star. “I set that record a long time ago before I learned how to do a Sonic Star Burst. “Yeah you keep talking about that, but until I see it it’s about as phony as Dash’s fabled Sonic Rainboom.” Snickered Gilda. “Just stand there and watch. You girls ready?” “Yep.” They said getting the stopwatch ready. “Alright on your mark, get set… go!” Shooting Star took off in a yellow and white blur. A mock cone forming around her body until finally there was a loud boom that shook the earth below them. Shimmering stars trailed her body as she doubled her speed in about a second. Shooting Star crossed the finish line. Huffing and Puffing. When she caught her breath Shooting Star asked “So how did I do?” Rainbow Dash and Gilda picked their jaws off the floor. “E-eight seconds.” Said Rainbow Dash in disbelief. Gilda seemed to have lost the ability to speak. Knowing how completive Rainbow Dash was Shooting Star tried to “play down” her accomplishment. “Oops, I didn’t mean to show off so much. Uh, it was probably just the strong tail wind.” Said Shooting Star. “Naa, you’re just fast. I wouldn’t expect anything less from my best friend.” Said Rainbow Dash. “We are going to rock that flight test. Probably even get first place.” “Well you have to see about that.” Said Shooting Star nervously. *** Present day, Silent Hill Shooting Star was my best friend back at flying school? Thought Dash. That’s weird, why hadn’t Dash thought about her in a while? She was the Element of Loyalty for goodness sakes, she should at least be faithful to her old friends. I wonder what happened to her? Rainbow Dash focused and tried her best to remember more about Shooting Star, but when she tried to remember, all she got was pain. A lot of pain. Suddenly there was a sound. A pony’s voice breaking the silence. “It’s nice to be remembered. But enough is enough. Forget about me Dash move on with you life.” Said the voice. “Shooting Star is that you?” Asked Rainbow Dash softly. “Some memories are best left forgotten. They are too painful.” Said the voice. “I don’t care if it’s painful you were my best friend I want to remember you.” Said Dash. The voice was silent for a second or an hour or a year. “Come to the Brookhaven Hospital if you still want to remember, I’ll be waiting there. For you.” Suddenly Rainbow was no longer falling she was laying down in front of the hospital. She stepped though the front doors. *** A bronze colored unicorn bucked down the door to the control room where door without any warning giving nearly giving Queen Harmony a heart attack. The doG at the controls didn’t even flinch. “Stop what your doin’ missy. “ Said the unicorn. The unicorn was strange looking. He’s hair was a mess and his coat was dirty. He was clearly an adult yet he was small win size for a colt. He looked rather sickly. Lastly he had an eye patch covering his right eye. “Who in the world are you.” Demanded Harmony. She was fascinated how in the world had she found the control room. “Don’t ya recognize me?” Said the unicorn. “No. should I?” “It be me Caan. I reckon this accursed place has changed me into a unicorn. Don’t ye fret. Ye best be stop doing what ye’re doin, or else I’ll… why are you laughing. Queen Harmony had fallen over laughing, she struggled to breath.. “You’re- you’re accent! It’ ridiculous! It sounds like someone stuck Shakespeare, a northerner, a southerner and a pirate in a blender!” The Queen struggled to contain her laughter. “I didn’t think Skaro had a south.” Caan rolled his eye. “Plenty of planets have a south, Are ye done?” “Sorry give me a sec.” She took deep breaths. “Ok… ok I’m ready.” “As I was sayin thou can’t keep this up Lassie. Thou shan’t be messin with Zek for what he did his past life. He doth not remember it.” At the word “doth” Harmony started to crack up again. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry.” She said, “But it’s so ridiculous. And to answer you question. No I’m not going to stop. I brought him here to have my revenge for what he did to me. I’m not going to stop now.” She had calmed down as the thought of revenge filled her mind. “All he did was make thou see the truth. Have ye been locked in the Elements so long that you forgot that?” Asked Caan. “No I was not a monster, my land was perfect no fighting no violence, it was perfect. I’m going to bring it all back. The time of G3 will rise again! As soon as I have my revenge.” Yelled Queen Harmony madly. “You’ve… you’ve been discorded haven’t you.” Said Caan. “No it’s the opposite you’ve been harmonized. Is it because of this town or too much of a good thing methinks? Well it won’t help your revenge to hurt Zek, he can’t even remember what he did to you in the first place.” “Well then I’ll have to give him his memories back won’t I?” She held out a DCR tape. “No, thou can’t show him that! I reckon it’ll break his mind!” Objected Caan. “Then revenge will be mine.” Said the Queen. “Then you leave me no choice. EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” Shouted Caan. He teleported in front of Harmony and grabbed the tape and teleported away. “You can’t call it a temporal shift if you’re using magic!” She complained before she herself teleported away. The doG let out a sigh… it’s about time she left. She had been blocking the monitors ever since she and Zek got here. Making notes, making suggestions, trying to get him to destroy Zek by giving him too much to handle at once. Now it was quite. No one talking at all. Nice and peaceful “Ohhhhhhhh what does that big red button do?” Asked Pyramid Pie leaning over the s‘doG shoulder. The doG let out a whimper. Well that was short lived…
Chapter 37: Doctor where?Chapter 38: Doctor Where? Zek walked down the dreary abandoned fog filled street of Silent Hill, he was good at walking by now. He was so sick of this place. He longed to be back in a place where things actually made sense. A place where all he had to do was defeat the enemies swiftly and violently. Sure it wasn’t the best life, but at least made sense. “Did someone say make sense.” Said a familiar Dalek voice. Zek turned his head to the right and saw Dalek Caan, in his Dalek form, following close besides him. Zek continued walking. The two moved in awkward silence. “So… nice weather we’re having.” Said Caan breaking the Silence. Zek grunted. He didn’t want to deal with Caan’s “prophet” stuff right now. “What do you want Caan? Have you come to spout more confusing messages? To tease me with hints and other stuff like that?” Accused Zek. “…I just came to say hi.” Said Caan. “Hi, now leave me alone.” “Well, if you don’t want my company I’m leaving.” Caan began to peel away. “Wait!” Said Zek. “I have a question.” “Yes?” Said Caan turning back around. “Where is the Doctor?” Caan stopped in his tracks. … Caan was silent for a few seconds. “Doctor who?” Caan asked innocencenly. “Do not play dumb. I know you know where he is!” “Why don’t you try Time Turner? He looks a lot like him.” “The Doctor is not Time Turner. I tried to give him the fobs watch, but he didn’t transform into the Doctor. So if the Doctor isn’t him then where is?” “H-how should I know?” Was it just Zek or was Caan hiding something. “I think you do know.” Caan stared into Zek’s eyes. “Time Turner is the The Doctor, but the wrong regeneration. At least for that fobs watch.” “Oh. I see so that watch must either be from his past self or from his future self. Care to enlighten me where his is now?” Asked Zek. “No, I can’t tell you.” Caan’s normal carefree attitude was gone. He was all serious. “It would create a paradox. Sorry.” Caan began to roll away slowly. “Ok then fine.” Said Zek, “Don’t take this opportunity to give me a cryptic message. See if I care.” Caan stopped. Zek knew he wouldn’t pass up a chance to give a cryptic message. “He was there in the first chapter.” Said Zek. “Huh?” “Hidden in plain sight. As the scientist, the killer, the Master, The Farmer, the Innocent, and the Yellow God watched him fall in brilliant lights. He felt a twinge of his former fear inside of his metal shell. A captive in a friendly land.” Caan went back to his normal carefree self. “Anyway you're about to have company. Have fun you two. Break a leg.” Caan finished speaking. He stared directly at Zek a moment and then moved off into the fog. Zek puzzled over the strange message. What did he mean by the doctor is in chapter one? Just then he heard the sound of an air raid siren. The sky took on a red tinge. Garbage began to pile up on the street. Oh no not again. A triangle shadow passed over him. He looked up. It was one of the Pyramid Ponies speeding on a collision course directly for him. It’s head was like a razor and looked like it could cut through flesh and bone. Zek jumped into a ditch out of the way right as the Pyramid Pony was about to hit him. He watched as the pony flew just over his head at a high speed and into a tree slicing it in half as if it was an ax cutting through butter. This one’s head was like a cutting tool. And it was circling around for another pass. Zek jumped to his hoofs and began to book it towards the Historical Society. If he could just make it though the door he would be safe. The Pyramid Headed Pegasus flew at him again. This time it took the top bit of his mane off. Like a beacon of hope in the distance he saw the building, now just a few feet away. He reached out. And grabbed the handle to the door, he got halfway though the door when something caught his hind leg. He turned to see the Pyramid Pony grabing his hind leg. “YoU WiLl PaY FoR yOuR bEtRaYaL wItH fLeSh AnD bOnE.” The Pyramid Pegasus pulled out a knife. A big big knife… “No let go of me!” Zek tugged on his leg trying to get away. Suddenly there was a loud swish, Zek felt himself jerk forward as if he was suddenly was let go. He closed the door. Locking the Pyramid Pony outside the Historical Society. He looked around and saw many different exhibits on display. Oh so this was like a museum. Zek took a few steps forward and fell onto his flank. And he had been doing so well at walking. He turned to look at his legs… And saw that one of is rear legs one’s was missing. The Pyramid Headed Pegasus had cut it clean off. He blinked looking at the bleeding stump that had once had his leg attached. His adrenaline began to wear off. A few seconds rolled by. “AHHHHHHHHHHH! IT HURTS, IT HURTS, IT HURTS!” Zek rolled over on the floor in pain grasping his stump as if trying to stop the blood from leaking out. But it was no good. He began to feel light headed. Just then he saw one of the Pyramid Heads, a different one from before start to approach him. The bigger one. The one that walked on two legs… The one that had given him a ride in the taxi. She pulled out her medical tape and got to work. And Zek passed out. *** The Pyramid Headed Pegasus walked down the streets of Silent Hill. Fog swirling around her helmet. She carried The silence was overwhelming. Until it was broken by a familiar voice. “Hey Pyramid Dash! How you doing?” Yelled Pyramid Pie running up to the Pyramid Pegasus. She looked like normal Pinkie Pie if you ignored the pyramid helmet that she was wearing like a sailor hat. The Pyramid Pegasus ignored her. Pyramid Pie went on a rant. “Do you like that name? I made it up. I was thinking that since we have so many bodies this time that we should name them. I’m calling myself Pyramid Pie. Which do you prefer? Rainbow Pyramid or Pyramid Dash. I’m leaning towards Pyramid Dash myself. Hey are you going to eat that?” She said pointing to Zek’s hind leg. The Pyramid Pegasus threw the leg to Pyramid Pie who happily took a bite out of it. Nom, nom, nom. “Anyway I saw a blue police box a few minutes ago. Who uses one of those nowadays anyway? Hey guess what else? I’m not dead! Isn’t it great?” The two walked though a hallway lined with doors. (which had seemingly metalized around them.) “I’m not sure how it happened actually, but I guess Zek must still must be afraid of me for some reason. Unresolved issues? are you going to Zek's "surprise" party latter it's going to be fun. Anyway I-” Pyramid Dash pinned Pyramid Pie up against the wall by her neck. She gasped for air. Pyramid Dash raised her helmet up just enough to see her beaten and bruised face. It looked like she had been in a terrible fight. “Shut. Up.” Said Pyramid Dash. “Don’t you know what you’ve done?” “N-No, croaked.” Pyramid Pie. “By being alive you’ve broken the rule stating that we must not survive our encounters after the prey no longer needs us we must eliminate our bodies so that there is room for more.” Said Pyramid Dash “But- but you don’t understand! this personality is so much fun to use I…” *gawk* Pyramid Dash pressed her hoof deeper into Pyramid Pie’s throat. “I don’t care how much fun you’re having.” Said Pyramid Dash. “A rule is a rule. Imagine if all the monsters that had ever existed in Silent Hill were still walking around?” “Please…. don’t… do this…” pleaded Pyramid Pie “Good night Pyramid Pie.” Said Pyramid Dash pulling out a long knife. Suddenly there was a strange buzzing sound coming from one of the doors. … Pyramid Dash looked curiously at Pyramid Pie who was gasping for air. “What is that? Are you doing that?” Asked Pyramid Dash. “Beats… me….” Wheezed Pyramid Pie. “Well what ever it is it’s annoying.” Said Pyramid Dash. Then a voice came from behind the door. “See, the thing about Silent Hill is that there are too many locked doors. I mean seriously last time I was here I had to try almost every door, but unlike last time, I brought my sonic.” The door opened and a seemingly human figure with long, dark hair green eyes and wearing a plain brown tweed jacket with elbow patches, a dress shirt, a bow tie, braces, rolled up navy-blue trousers and black boots. “Helloooo Pyramid Heads, it’s good seeing you again! Oh and I have a few questions for you.” Said The Doctor swaggering in though the door with Amy and Rory in tow… "Well this has gotten interesting." Said Pyramid Dash. "Hasn't it... Zek?
The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara The Red Angel of Judgment: Xuchilbara In the hallways of Silent Hill the doctor confronts the pyramid head. “So this is were all the broken doors in Silent Hill lead to,” Said the Doctor looking around the dark corridor with doors every few feet, “This must be how you monsters get around so fast, all you have to do is walk in a door and poof your in another part of Silent Hill. Brilliant" Pyramid Dash’s swollen eyes locked onto the ancient eyes of the newest incarnation of The Doctor. The two of them studied each other. “Welcome back.” Said Pyramid Dash. “Although it looks like you changed again.” She dropped Pyramid Pie, whom had been pin to the wall underneath Pyramid Dash’s grip. Her flank hit the ground with a thud. She gasped to recover her breath. “Well, that happens from time to time. You leave someone alone long enough they become a completely new man.” Said The Doctor. “Tell me, why did you bring Zek here?” “It wasn’t us. It think it was that tall pony with the blank face. Why he would do that is beyond me, but I’m not complaining.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Doctor, what are they?” Said Amy. “Well that’s what I came to find out. So what exactly are you Miss. Pyramid Head?” Asked the Doctor. Unfortunately Pyramid Pie and Pyramid Dash had gotten into yet another argument ignoring the Doctor. “I’m telling you we should kill him.” Said Rainbow Dash “Valtiel didn’t invite him into fog world, so we shouldn’t have to dance around the issue. Let’s just kill him outright.” “No no no, just because he wasn’t invited to the party doesn’t mean he can’t stay awhile.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Girls would you mind listening to me for just a second.” Said the Doctor starting to become “ticked off” that he was being ignored. “You and your parties. You’re completely useless you know that?” “Girls.” “Well at least I’m not a grumpy pants whose helmet is a little to tight.” Said Pyramid Pie. She stuck her tongue out at her. “For the last time answer the question who are you?” Said the Doctor getting very impatient. The two pyramid ponies ignored him. “It looks like you’re getting a taste of your own medicine Doctor.” Said Amy trying not to laugh. “Yeah Doctor is it just me or do those… things, look like Pinkie Pie and Rainbow Dash from my Little Pony Friendship is Magic?” Asked Rory showing his inner Brony. “I don’t know what you’re talking about Rory.” Said the Doctor. “And you can stop pretending to be Rory and Amy, you’re not fooling anyone.” This time Amy really did laugh a little. “Oh come on Doctor we can’t pretend to be anyone else. It’s not like we’re figments of your imagination conjured up by the town because you feel guilty about losing us. Right?” … “Don’t make this more painful.” Said The Doctor. Meanwhile Pyramid Pie and Rainbow Dash were still arguing. “Just because you’re the second strongest among us doesn’t mean you get to boss the rest of us around.” Said Pyramid Pie. “Mother told me to make sure that we follow all of the rules and I will make sure that we do.” “I DON’T WANT TO HEAR ABOUT YOUR MOTHER!” Yelled the Doctor impatiently. “QUIT PLAYING GAMES WITH YOUR PUPPETS AND TALK TO ME YOURSELF!” Pyramid Pie, Pyramid Dash, Rory and Amy eyes turned red and focused on the Doctor. The eyes of one. “How dare you disrespect the mother!” Said all three of them in union. The same grating voice came through each of their bodies. There was the sound of a siren going off though the hallway, the doors of the hallway opened up filling it with sand and blood. The air itself dried out. The four of them breathed heavily staring at the Doctor. “…Shit I broke character.” Said all four bodies in unison. “Well now that’s interesting, at least I have your attention.” Said the Doctor pulling his legs out of the sand. “Who are you and how are you doing that?” All four of them Pyramid Pie, Pyramid Dash, Rory and Amy, all gave the Doctor a simultaneous head tilt at an angle that shouldn’t be possible for either a pony or human. The voice came from all three of them again. it was almost like a dreary song. “I am the first a shadow at the end of the hallway I spin the carousel The laughter recedes away My finger on your lips I stole something precious” My name is Xuchilbara Red Angle of Judgment and these are my bodies." The four of them pointed at each other. “Ah I see, you must be the one who’s causing this town to behave strangely.” Said the Doctor “You have no body of your own so you make your own. But why would you base them off of other’s memories? And what species are you anyway? “I… don’t know… it’s been too long…” Xuchilbara thought about it for a second. All four of his bodies walked around the Doctor in perfect synchronization even the arm swinging. It was very unsetting to watch. Finally Xuchilbara thought how explain it. “Tell me Doctor have you ever heard of… changelings?” “Oh yeah they’re shape shifters that live in Equestria. They’re insects like creatures that live off love and other positive emotions, but your not one of them are you?” “No… but we share one thing in common.” Rasped the voice. “My sister and I live off negative emotion. But in order to bring it to the surface. We must make our prey face their demons. Our mother to feed our hunger created this town. She left us then and never returned.” “Ok, now I know what you are now, you’re a Travesty. They were worshiped by the Osirians. I’ve only met one other Travesty during the Time War. She turned the worlds that The Time War was fought on into a living hell. Can you imagine? A creature that lives off the trauma of other’s feasting off of a war like the Time War? It must have seemed like a feast to her. That explains explains this town, your mother must have left you here temporally and got trapped in the time lock. Leaving you here all alone the last Travesty in the universe.” “Just because you give us a name does not mean you know what I am Doctor. And I am not the last of my kind. I still have my sister Lobsel Vith the Yellow Angle of kindness.” “Oh really?” Said the Doctor skeptically “Where is Lobsel Vith now?” … A sad look appeared on Xuchilbara’s faces. “My dear littler sister… she was a soft soul. She couldn’t not bear to watch the weak humans suffer so she confined herself to one body and moved far far away. I told mother I would take care of her no matter what. How can I call myself a big sister if can’t even find my little sister. I would… give anything to see her again.” “Ah, I see.” Said the Doctor. “Well Xuchilbara I don’t think you’re evil… well you scare the Dalek about people by showing them their inner self, but you’re a kid after all and that’s it. All you do is show people the darkness that already lives in their heart. It actually helps a lot of people that are stressed out. That’s why Silent Hill is such a popular tourist destination. So here is what I’m going to do. I’m going to help you find your little sister sister. Provided that you help me.” The four of the bodies started to look exited. “What do you want me to do.” Said Xuchilbara. Firstly I don’t want you to show Zek his biggest secret. It would cause a paradox that I’m not ready to deal with yet.” Xuchibara look disappointed. “Ok what else?” “There is a pony with a Rainbow colored mane in Silent Hill right now correct?” “Ah, yes Rainbow Dash I based this body off of Zek’s memories of her.” Xuchibara three other bodies pointed to the Pyramid Dash body. “I assume she’s a friend of yours? I bet you want me to let her go through Silent Hill without anymore problems right? Just say the word in and it shall be so.” “She is my friend, but that’s not what I want you to do.” The Doctor tone of voice is ice cold as he said this. “What I want you to do is the opposite. I want you try to drive Rainbow Dash completely insane. Completely off her rocker.” “Why? Aren’t you her friend? Why would you want to drive her insane?” Asked Xuchilbara. “Trust me, I don’t want to, but it’s the only way. Do you think you can do it?” Asked the Doctor solemnly. Xuchilbara combed through Rainbow Dash’s mind. “She does have one tragic memory from her past that she is suppressing, causing her trauma, but I don’t think it will send her over the edge. She’s much to loyal to her friends for that to happen.” The Doctor was Silent for a few seconds. Something rare indeed. “How about her future? I have seen her future in a few timelines. If we show her my memories will that break her?” All four of Xuchilbara’s bodies raised an eyebrow. "It depends on how traumatic they are. But it will take me a while to search though a mind as old as yours. Unless can you give me a few keywords to search for?” The Doctor had a blank expression on his face. “Ok, here are the keywords words: Shed.mov, Slender Mane, Researcher Twilight, Lynching, Rainbow Factory and Cupcakes. Xuchilbara examined the Doctors memories. The smile on his faces grew and grew until it was to big to fit on even to even Pyramid Pie’s face, never mind Rory’s and Amy’s. “Oh my, those are some wonderfully traumatic memory. They might be enough to set her over the edge.” “It better be. It’s the only way to save them all.” Said the Doctor. “I’ll get started right now. Let me get back into character.” Said Xuchilbara. The four bodies shivered as if someone poured cold water over them. They jerked about in all directions and then returned to normal. Rory was the first to say something. “Doctor what just happened? I feel like I missed something.” “Yeah same here.” Said Amy. The doctor ignored them. “Whoh, that must have been what heck of a party. I can’t even remember what I was doing... Let’s do it again!” Said Pyramid Pie returning to normal.” “Hm, you can do what ever you want to too.” Said Pyramid Dash she was looking a lot stronger than she was before. I’m going to visit this “Rainbow Dash” and see if she’s as tough as they think she is.” Pyramid Dash took off in the direction of the hospital where rainbow dash currently was. “I’m sorry, so sorry Rainbow,” said the Doctor “But this is the way it has to be…” “Well I’m sure she will forgive you.” Said Pyramid Pie. she went back to munching on Zek’s leg. The Doctor took the leg from Pyramid Pie. “I’ll be taking this. You never know when a severed limb will come in handy.” He said remembering the Medusa Cascade.
Bringing Sexy BackBringing Sexy Back While Zek and Rainbow Dash struggle in Silent Hill the invasion of Equestria continues… Outside of Canterlot’s magic barrier dalek base camp “CANTERLOT SHIELDS ARE AT TWENTY PERCENT AND DROPPING.” A Dalek reported to Lez. “Not much longer now,” cough “Have you located Zek’s…ship?” Said Lez. “ITS DISTRESS SIGNAL IS COMING FROM SECTOR NUMBER 51.” “Send ten Daleks.” Commanded Lez. “SIR, WE NEED ALL THE TROOPS TO STAY HERE TO HELP TO-“ Lez turned to the Dalek and shot it with a death ray causing it to explode. Lez turned to face another Dalek. “Send ten Daleks, if you feel up to it.” Said Lez. “I OBEY!” Said the Dalek gathering the troops to stage Ace 51. Lez turned to face the woods. …He thought he saw the stripes of a zebra pass through the forest, but it could be his imagination... *** Deep under ground in Acre 51, the colts in black’s secret headquarters, a scientist worked diligently on reverse engineering Zek’s battleship. The scientist pony had studied almost every square inch of Zek’s ship multiple times. He studied it, dissected it, and looked through almost every square centimeter of the ship. His efforts had left him with one conclusion. Nothing about the ship made sense at all. It wasn’t that he didn’t understand the technology. Which he didn’t, but if that were the problem it would at least be a normal one. But that wasn’t the problem. The problem is that the ship’s insides were completely bonkers. The scientist had compared the Dalek ship to the one that crashed a thousand years ago. At first they looked the same. But on closer inspection he noticed something strange. Some of the equipment on the bridge was so advanced that it would take a genius to figure them out, but other this were not even connected. That’s right not connected to anything. There were wires that led to dead ends, levers that didn’t trigger anything. There was also a circuit labeled “Chameleon Circuit DO NOT TOUCH.” When carbon dating different parts of the ship he found that while some of the technology was brand new other parts were thousands of years old. It was almost as somepony had tried to make the ship look more like a Dalek ship. Besides that there was one other thing that bothered him. When taking measurements of the ship he came to a realization. The inside of the ship was exactly ¼ of a meter bigger than the outside of the ship. It perplexed him. He measured it again with a more accurate tool and but this time it was 3/5 of a meter bigger on the inside. It had gotten even bigger. It was infuriating. It made him want to pull his mane out. Perhaps it was a conversion error? While the scientist struggled to figure out his error, a gray pegasus walked into the hanger. The top-secret hanger. “Hey what’s up?” Said the cross-eyed pegasus. “My names Derpy Hooves, what’s your name?” “How did you get in here? This is government facility!” Said the scientist. Derpy acted like she didn’t hear anything. “I’m looking for something. Have you seen a blue box around here? I’m supposed to pick it up for a friend of mine.” The scientist gawked at the pony. She breaks into a top-secret military base and casually asked the lead scientist if he’s seen a blue box. “Well there’s no box here. Now get out before I have to thrown you out.” Said the scientist sternly “How you going to do that if all the guards are knocked out?” “Wait, huh?” The scientist looked around. Sure enough all the guards were unconscious. “H-how did you manage that?” Asked the scientist nervously eyeing Derpy nervously. “I didn’t do it. They were like that when I got here. I swear.” Said Derpy defensively. Just then there was the sound of an angry mechanical voice coming from the entrance to the hanger bay. “SPREAD OUT. SEEK OUT. AND DESTROY ALL PONIES. CAPTURE THE BASE.” Said the leader of about ten Daleks who stood at the doorway blocking all chances of Derpy and the scientist’s escape. “We’re trapped!” Said the scientist sweet pouring down his face. “Quickly onto the ship!” Said Derpy. Derpy and the scientist made a dash to the ship’s entrance. Half way to the door the Daleks saw them. “EXTERMINATE! EXTERMINATE!” The cried as they fired their death rays. The death rays came close to hitting them, one of them even brushed so close to the scientist ear that he felt a tingling sensation in his ear, but they managed to dodge them. They jumped into Zek’s spaceship. “Close the door! Close the door!” Cried the Scientist. Derpy put her hoof down on a button that caused the hatch door to close leaving the daleks to yell angry outside of the ship. The scientist collapsed onto the floor breathing deeply, but Derpy who was in the shape of her life from carrying heavy objects all around ponyville breathed normally. When he recovered he said. “Great now what? Now we’re stuck on a Dalek spaceship with no escape. They will cut through the door eventually. Now what genius?” “Hmmmm, I donno let me check the checklist.” Derpy pulled out a list of things too do. “The Doctor gave me this list of things to do while he’s gone. Let’s see hm…save the scientist…check…board the spaceship…check. Sit down on the console.” Derpy went over to the main console and sat down like Lyra on the Chameleon Circuit causing a small crack to appear. “Check…say hello to Caan…” Derpy looked up from the list to see the golden Dalek in front of her. Well that explained all he unconscious guards. “Hello Caan. What are you doing here?” The scientist saw Caan and ran like a baby into the halls of the ship. “Oh hello Derpy, not much, just getting ready for round three with Rainbow Dash, picking up some of the latest dalek death rays, upgrading my over shields. That kind of stuff.” “Why do you need to stalk up on weapons? Don’t you want Rainbow to win?” Said Derpy. “A Dalek would never let his opponent win. She has to beat me fair and square at my best. The next round will either she will kill me or I will kill her” Said Caan. “Oh.” Derpy shifted the weight on her plot causing the crack to get bigger. The ship let out a creaking sound. “I know, I know. You miss Zek don’t you?” Said Derpy. “Well don’t worry we’re going to pick him up.” The ship let out a clanking noise as if responding to Derpy’s voice. “What are you doing?” Said Caan and the scientist together. “Oh I speak spaceship.” Said Derpy. “You-do-what?” “I speak space ship.” She repeated. If Caan could raise an eyebrow he would have. “That is impossible.” Said Caan. The ship let out a hiss. “Um…the ship doesn’t seem to like you very much Mr. Caan.” Said Derpy. “What about me?” Asked the scientist. “She likes you because you’re smart like Zek...” That made the scientists ears perk up. “…But she says you should take more baths.” His ears went down. Suddenly the Chameleon Circuit that Derpy was sitting on gave way letting out sparks. The scientist could hear the sound of confused Daleks out side the door. “ZEK’S SHIP HAS TRANSFORMED! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN! EXPLAIN!” “Oops I guess I should lay off the muffins. Next thing on the list…fly the TARDIS to Silent Hill and pick up Zek. Ok sounds easy.” Derpy went out over to the main controls and pulled one of the levels. The ship let out its classic screeching sound as it attempted to lift off. “Do you know have to fly this?” Asked the scientist. “No idea.” Derpy pulled another lever. The TARTIS let out a screech sound of joy, happy to be back to normal, set out into the Time Vortex once more in hopes of finding her lost master. “Alright sexy let’s go find the Doctor.” The confused Daleks outside the TARDIS watched, as what had at first seemed to be a Daleks spaceship turn into a Blue Police Box and then disappear into time and space. *** “Did you find the ship?” Asked Lez over the radio. “IT…TURNED INTO A BLUE BOX AND DISAPEARED.” Said the Dalek. Lez felt all three of his daleks hearts skip a beat. He had to find Zek right now! He turned to a dalek by his side. “I WANT THAT SHIELD DOWN NOW!” He yelled before broke into a coughing fit.
Yellow GodYellow God Queen Harmony tried to send Zek a memory while he was sleeping but Xuchilbara saw it coming and encoded it. Zek dreamed… *** The Eighth RG9jdG9y was tied up to a chair. No he wasn’t tied up he was bound to the chair. It was dark in the room so he couldn’t see who had tied him up, but from the looks of it he was in a Dalek spaceship. In some sort of laboratory. The only light that he could see came from himself. He was in the middle of his cmVnZW5lcmF0aW9uIGN5Y2xlLiAgDQo= . “RG9jdG9y how nice of you to join us. And in the middle of your regeneration cycle too.” Said a familiar voice, “What an interesting opportunity to study VGltZSBMb3JkIHJlZ2VuZXJhdGlvbi7igJ0gICANCiANCg== .” “Davros.” Said the RG9jdG9y recognizing his robo-voice anywhere. “What are you up to? Why haven’t you killed me yet? You have the opportunity. So do it.” “What would be the point RG9jdG9y ? The Daleks have already lost the time war it won’t solve anything.” “Then what will you do with me?” “We need a weapon RG9jdG9y. Something that not even the RG9jdG9y will be able to stop.” The RG9jdG9y remained silent. “Do you know there is a theory about VGltZSBMb3JkIHJlZ2VuZXJhdGlvbg== ? That there are ways to manipulate what they will cmVnZW5lcmF0ZQ== into?” “Yeah so what?” “And you also gave us this VGltZSBMb3JkDQo= technology. A Chameleon Arch. And a fobs watch to match.” The RG9jdG9y was starting catch on. “You wouldn’t dare. The paradoxes created by that would threaten the whole universe.” Said The RG9jdG9y. “I can confirm that there will be no paradoxes created by this.” Said Dalek. Zek recognized as Caan. “You heard him, no paradoxes will occur.” A black Dalek shell was brought over to the chair where the RG9jdG9y was restrained. Zek recognized it immediately as his own. It was open-ended up revealing no Dalek inside. And then he started to cmVnZW5lcmF0ZQ== . *** And then Zek woke up sweating. His first thought was trying to reclaim the dream he just had, he couldn’t remember exactly what happened in it, but he felt like it was important…His second thought was that he was in terrible pain. He looked down in hope. “Darn, still have legs.” He said. He had been hoping this, turning into to a pony thing, had all had been a dream. He was on the floor of the historical society. He looked back to his hind leg. It was still not there. Good riddance to bad rubbish. but in it's place someone sompony or something had replaced his leg with what appeared to be some sort of peg leg. Although it would make it harder for him to walk he preferred this over his old leg. Organic legs were unnatural and inferior to technology. He preferred to have no legs thank you very much. He also noticed that his cutie mark looked a little faded. He made an inspection of the room. Paintings of various things, a bed of roses, the sea, some humanoid with a red pyramid for a head. Not exactly Zek’s taste in artwork. He scanned the room looking for anything that might be of use to him. There were also a document containing the history of Silent Hill A History of Silent Hill Silent Hill, located in the Northeast of the United States, has its origin in the late 1600s when settlers came to the town. In the early 1700s though a mysterious epidemic broke out and the town was abandoned. It wasn't until 1810 that the town was resettled as a penal colony, and the Silent Hill prison as well as Brookhaven Hospital were constructed. This was the time when the town actually was named ''Silent Hill''. Around 1840 - about 20 years after Maine became a state - the prison was closed and due to the discovering of a coal field and the opening of the Wiltse coal mines, the town was revitalized. The Silent Hill Historical Society was then constructed on the former prison site. Holding many paintings including Allen Smith's famous ''Waterfront Landscape'', the Historical Society conveys a sense of the town's history. One year after the outbreak of the civil war, the Toluca Prison Camp was constructed for POWs, in 1866 it was converted into Toluca Prison. One of the most famous citizen of Silent Hill was Patrick Chester, a soldier who fought in the civil war. A stone statue was built and placed in Rosewater Park as a memorial for him. At the beginning of the 20th century, the Wiltse coal mine was closed. Ever since then the town has drawn more and more people into this area, and so today Silent Hill is a popular vacation resort, know for its beauty and peacefulness. Zek rolled his eyes at this. The Lakeside Amusement Park was constructed, and not far from it, right at the shore of the atmospheric Toluca Lake, the Lakeview Hotel was built. It is said that the whole area is sacred ground where native Americans conducted mysterious rituals. Before settlers came from Europe, Silent Hill was considered to be a holy place, and was referred to as ''The Place of the Silenced Spirits''. However, the natives where driven away by the European settlers and were forced to abandon the area. Rumors: Since the late 1900s people started disappearing all over the town, and strange events happened occasionally, like the mayor of Silent Hill dies suddenly, and one after another staff member of a development group dies accidental deaths. It is said that an occult group, calling themselves ''The Order'', is situated in the town and has its origin in the old religion of the natives. Please visit our website at http://www.visitsilenthill.com/index2.html A cult huh? Zek thought. Thats interesting, perhaps they have something to do with all this. Zek looked through the rest of the articles until he found the creation story of the cult that read as follows: Origin In the beginning, people had nothing. Their bodies ached, and their hearts held nothing but hatred. They fought endlessly, but death never came. They despaired, stuck in the eternal quagmire. Birth A man offered a serpent to the sun and prayed for salvation. A woman offered a reed to the sun and asked for joy. Feeling pity for the sadness that had overrun the earth, God was born from those two people. Salvation God made time and divided it into day and night. God outlined the road to salvation and gave people joy. And God took endless time away from the people. Creation God created beings to lead people in obedience to Her. The red god, Xuchilbara; the yellow god, Lobsel Vith and many other gods and angels. Finally, God set out to create Paradise; where people would be happy just by being there. Promise But there God's strength ran out, and She collapsed. All the world's people grieved this unfortunate event, yet God breathed her last. She returned to the dust, promising to come again. Faith So God hasn't been lost. We must offer our prayers and not forget our faith. We wait in hope for the day when the path to Paradise will be opened. This was all nonsense to Zek. However the name Lobsel Vith sounded familiar to him. Where had he heard that name before? He looked around the display cases for more information about Lobsel Virth. At last he found what he was looking for. It was a children’s story written in green ink. Zek began to read it. The Legend of The Yellow God Long ago, long before the town of Silent hill was founded, God lived here with her two offspring: The oldest name was the red god Xuchilbara. He was the god of punishment, He took great pleasure in the pain of others. Humans would bring their sinners to be judged before him. He killed those who deserved it, Although he sometimes killed just for the fun of it, Slowly making them truly regret their crime. The youngest name was the yellow god Lobsel Vith. She was not as fierce as her brother. In fact she was just the opposite. She was kind and gentle. If her brother was the punisher she was the forgiver. Her gaze could pacify all who looked into them. She loved being with nature. They worked together for executions. Lobsel Vith would calm down the sinners with her gaze taking away all fear of death, Causing them to accept their fate Xuchilbara would execute them, And God would judge them. Then one day God grew ill, And she called the two together, In order to chose her successor, Xuchilbara grew exited, He expected since he was the oldest he would be granted the title of god, But he was wrong, God decided that Xuchibara was too unreasonable and stubborn to become God, So she chose Lobsel Vith as her successor, And then she died. Leaving all of her powers with Lobsel Vith. Xuchilbara was disappointed, but he hid it well. For he truly did love his younger sister very much. He congratulated her on becoming God. Lobsel was reluctant to accept the responsibility, But at her brother’s insistence she accepted. So Lobsel Vith became God. There was only one problem. At executions God was supposed to decide who would be punished. However Lobsel who hated killing made a decree. “No more humans are to be killed while I remain God.” This upset Xuchibara, but as always he remained respectful. However as years past he began to grow restless. His blade grew thirsty for blood. And his sister did nothing that would allow it to satisfy its need. All she would do is play in the woods her animal friends. She named them all individually and loved them like dear friends Especially a rabbit she named “Angel” who was her favorite. Seeing the animals gave Xuchibara an idea to satisfy his need for blood. He built a shed out in the middle of the forest. He told Lobselthat no matter what happened she could not look inside the shed. She agreed to her brother’s strange request. ThenXuchibara began taking animals one by one into the shed. He would torture and slaughter them. Twisting their bodies into his twisted yet beautiful art. It satisfied his need to kill and no humans had to die. However, soon Lobsel began to notice that her animal friends were going missing. She looked high and low, but couldn’t find them anywhere. The only place that she hadn’t looked was in Xuchibara’s shed. She asked him if she could take a look inside it. He responded: “Lobsel my dear. You made a promise to stay out of my shed. Lobsel reluctantly agreed. One day there was one animal left. Her favorite Angel Rabbit. And then Xuchibara took her. Lobsel looked everywhere for her, but was unable to find her. She only had one last place to look. She flew up to the door of the shed and slowly opened the door. Just in time to seeXuchibara lop of Angel's head. The heavens shook under the rage of Lobsel Virth ?bad wolf? She thrashedXuchibarawho was thousands of times weaker then her, But she didn’t stop there, She levels cities and mountains destroying everything in her path. It seemed as though the world was coming to an end. But then she saw a small human child quivering afraid for his life. And that made her stop and think Lobsel Vith ]fluttered back to the shed. She resurrected her animal friends with her God powers. Seeing the damage that she had caused as God. Snd knowing that when she would eventually become angry again. She revoked her power scattering it across all time and space. She confined herself to one body and settled down to live a normal mortal life in a land far far away from Silent Hill. This left only Xuchibara who lives in this town to this day. Still waiting in hope that someday his sister will forgive him and come back. But she never did. And the world became fog. Well that was an…interesting story…i wonder why someone crossed out Lobsel Virth? now what? Zek looked around the room. There had to be something here. All those messages telling him to come to this place couldn’t be for no reason. Zek began limping around the room stumbling at times in search of any secrets the room contained. But he found none. Then when he was about to give up he heard the sound of something crumbling. He turned around to see that the wall had collapsed. Zek leaned his head through the hole and peered in. His heart sank. For down that hole was a old enemy that Zek thought the daleks had long conquered. But without his leg he was not sure he could defeat it. An endless staircase that seemed to go on forever. Reluctantly Zek began to descend into the depths. Caans log entry: ???? Ooo so much secret stuff. First one to figure out the coded words wins a free answer from me. Anything you want. Choose wisely.
The Return The Return The gears of time grind on. Zek limped down the, seeming endless, staircase. Trailing his false wooden leg behind him. It made a steady thunking noise as it hit stair after stair. It was dark. Very dark. The walls seemed to be made of some sort of black stone. Daleks always have hated stairs. And now that he actually had to walk one, his hate for them only escalated. His pathetic pony eyes strained into the darkness. He missed his body Dalek. If he was a Dalek right now, this darkness would be nothing. He would be able to see strait to the bottom of these stupid stairs. Dumb, fragile pony body. How could they stand to be so disgusting and weak? You should exterminate those inferior ponies. Said a voice in his head. It would put them out their misery. But his friends are ponies. They were the only ones over care about him Does not matter they are inferior to Daleks. Perhaps that wasn’t the worst thing. They must be exterminated. What are you? A Dalek or just an inferior pony? The darkness around Zek’s body was steadily growing. The corridor was slowly and steadily getting smaller. You never asked them to be your friends. You owe them nothing! The darkness was taking form. A hand slowly enveloping Zek’s neck. Kill them. Destroy all of them! EXTERMINATE! The darkness hand was getting ready to choke him. The hallway was almost too narrow to walk down now. What about Fluttershy? The hand stopped. And Twilight? And Rarity? And Applejack? And Rainbow Dash? And Pinkie Pie? Do you really want to exterminate them? The voice screeched in anger. YOU ARE A DALEK! YOU MUST KILL ALL INFERIOR LIFEFORMS. “SO WHAT! I NEVER ASKED TO BE A DALEK! NOW DID I? NOW GET OUT OF MY HEAD!” yelled Zek his voice echoing off the walls. The voice in his head was stunned by zek’s rebelliousness. A brilliant light illuminated the hallway and when Zek opened his eyes he was at the bottom of the steps. At the bottom of the steps was a hole. In the middle of the ground just there, beckoning him. He peered down into the seemly bottomless pit. He knew it didn’t make any sense but he had the feeling that he had to jump down there. “Once you jump you can never come back.” said Harmony. Zek ignored her, took a deep breath and jumped into the hole... *** Darkness flowed through Zek as he was transported across through time and space to a time both long ago and far in the future. Two young Time Lords sat in the red grass underneath the darkened sky of Galifrey. A rare occurrence because of the planet’s dual suns made it so it was nearly always light outside. The two should have been studying for their Gallifrain history test, but one of them already knew most of the material and the other one... well he was good at just running with what he got. (even though he had strait C’s and D’s.) The two young Time Lords looked up at the universe and all it’s glory. Countless stars in the sky twinkled in the dark orange sky. “Hey, Koschei.” “Eh.” “Isn’t it strange? We look out there and study the night sky and all those different planets and yet we never even go visit them. Time Lords have the power to help the universe and yet we sit here and do nothing. Think of the lives we could save if we just didn’t just sit around and do nothing.” “It’s hopeless.” said Kosochei. The universe needs someone to rule it. To take care of it.” “Well not really. I think the universe can run itself fine. it just needs somone to watch over it. like I don’t know a doctor?” Kosochei laughed. “It would have to be some heck of a doctor to cure the universe of it’s disease.” “Yeah, it would take one heck of a doctor... keep dreaming.” *** Zek woke up in a dark prison cell with a start. What the heck was that? A hallucination? The cell was filled with red sand. Red sand or dried blood? Zek couldn’t tell. Zek sat up, opened the cell door and started exploring the prison. It was nothing but row after row of prison cells. Every single one of them was locked. At last he came to an open room full of red sand, but that’s not all. Hanging in the center of the room were hung ponies that dangled by ropes from the ceiling. Dead as doornails they had blindfold bags placed over their heads. Zek had seen dead bodies before, but these... they were the bodies of his six friends. Cold and dead. On their blindfolds read the following. Rainbow Dash; Kidnapper - One who steals ponies being Twilight; Arsonist - One who illegally sets fire to property Applejack; Counterfeiter - One who copies with intent for forgery Fluttershy; Thief - One who steals, especially by stealth Rarity; Embezzler - One who takes money, etc. for own use in violation of trust Pinkie Pie; Murderer - One who kills another brutally There was only one other exit, but it was on the other side of the room and of course it was locked. On one of the wall, written in a strange writing, read. "Only the sinless one can help you here. Mistakenly pull on a criminal's rope and your reward will be returned to you in a shape most wondrously strange." Dead ponies, dead ponies, swinging in a tree How many dead ponies do you see? Tongue turned blue and face gone grey Watch them as they twist and sway The first one killed the baker pony Then cooked her in the frying pan Served him to his hungry guests And gave them seconds on request The next one with her smile and sweets Stole poor children off the streets To ponies who dressed unsavory she sold them into slavery Breaking into home at night The thief she had a nasty fright Filled his foolish head with ale Woke in the morn in the county jail The artist with his daunting skill Tried his hand at painting bills But caught in rain she was undone When the ink he’d use did start to run With promises of great return Taking gold she did not earn Bundled it up out of sight Quietly slipped off into night Three houses into ashes burned The sheriff with no place to turn Did spy a stranger in his town Locked her up and beat her down Dead ponies, dead ponies, swinging in a tree How many dead ponies do you see? Six feet long and six ponies wide Round their necks the noose be tied." Zek puzzled over this for some time. It was clearly a puzzle of some sort. All he had to do was think about it. There had to be some sort of solution. Zek thought about it for a while. And then he realized it. One of them was innocent. The answer is the arsonist, because the sheriff had no one else to blame but a stranger, so she is the innocent pony. Zek pulled out his wooden plank and used the sharp part of the nail par to cut down the arsonist (he refused to call her Twilight) from the gallows. Her body fell to the ground with a sickening thump. As soon as she did so the door to the next cell opened. He walked in and where the bed should have been there was yet another hole. Zek knew what he had to do, and jumped in down into into the dark abysses... *** Zek blinked at the brightness of his new surroundings. It was an empty white room covered in gears. A huge shift in color from before. The paint was peeling from the walls. There were two figures in the dim lighting. One of the figures was very familiar. It was Lez, Zek’s old vice-commander. And standing next to him was the pyramid pony. Not Pyramid Pie. The other one. It held a blood red ax and towered far above the rest of the pyramid ponies that he had seen so far. This was the pyramid pony that had been following him around. Both at the library and the one that had given him that medical attention for his leg and for the glass. Lez turned toward Zek and yelled to him for help. “ZEK YOU MUST ASSIST ME.” said Lez. “She is going to kill me!” The pyramid headed pony said nothing, but instead stared at Zek waiting to see how he would react. It stood on two strong yellowish legs it’s red tail swishing back and forth. Zek felt his front hoof turn into a Dalek death ray. Had it ever been a hoof in the first place? He wasn’t sure. He’s eyes darted back and forth form the pyramid pony to Lez. Chose to save Lez the daleks will forgive him. If he chose to protect the pyramid headed pony he would be turning his backs on the daleks forever. Don’t ask him how he knew, he just did. So why was he hesitating? This pyramid pony, unlike the others, had been helping Zek this whole time. Healing his wounds showing him the true meaning of compassion. She had even given him a new leg. However, Lez was a Dalek, same as Zek. From the beginning Zek had been taught that Daleks were the only creature in the universe with any value. To Zek there was really only one choice. Zek fired his death ray at Lez hitting him causing him to explode in a bright flash of light. After disposing of Lez the only persons left in the room were Zek, and the six pyramid ponies. They stood at the edge of the room as if waiting for Zek to say something. The leader, at least the bigger one seemed to be the leader, tilted her head curiously to see what Zek would say. “I’m sorry.” Said Zek. you guys are here to punish me for betraying the daleks right? Is that what you’re doing?” said Zek softly The big pyramid headed pony nodded it’s head slowly. “Alright then. I’m ready. I don’t regret betraying the Daleks. If I did it would have made me betray my friends. Kill me now and get it over with.” The other pyramid ponies were dead silent. Even Pyramid Pie seemed deadly serious. Quietly on two legs the giant pyramid head walked up to him dragging her bloody fire ax behind her. At last it reached Zek. He closed his eyes and braced to have his head loped off. To his surprise it did not. Instead he found himself being hugged gently my the monster. “Huh?” said Zek in surprise. “Oh, Zek I would never hurt you. As long as you learned your lesson that is. The pyramid shaped helmet split down the middle and fell to the floor of the room with a clang. The pony within the helmet was revealed to be Fluttershy. but not exactly this version of Fluttershy had blood a colored mane. Or at least zek hoped it was blood colored. “I am confused.” said Zek. “I thought you wanted to make me pay for my crimes against the Daleks?” “I told ya he would be.” Said one of the pyramid ponies. Sounded little bit like Applejack. The other six pyramid headed ponies began to remove their helmets as well revealing each of Zek’s six friends. Twilight, Rarity, Applejack, Pinkie Pie, Rainbow Dash. And still hugging him was Pyramidshy. "We aren’t here to kill you silly we are here to help you make up your mind nothing more. Sorry about scaring you so much." “And about your leg.” Said Pyramid Dash. Zek felt a surge of hate build up inside him. He had no idea where it was coming from but suddenly he felt like he needed to kill something. “Ah not so fast, excuse me please. Said Pyramid Shy. Lunged towards Zek’s mouth. “What are you?” Zek said before she stuck her hand down his throat making Zek feel like gagging. “Shhhh it will be ok." she said to him. She reached down his esophagus and into his stomach. Pyramidshy grabbed hold of something and began to pull. Out of Zek’s mouth Pyramidshy pulled a large millipede the size of a snake, its coat black as the night. It’s many feet squirmed to get away. Zek felt the anger and hate leave him as soon as the thing was pulled out of him. “Ah, so this’s what Davros was using to make you hate everything.” “What is it?” said Zek curiously staring at the monster insect. “It’s a parasite that feeds off of negative emotions.” Said Pyramid Sparkle. "It brings out all of your worst thoughts so that it may feed off of them. It’s in the same family as Changelings actually.” “But... what was it doing in my stomach?” said Zek getting more and more confused by the second. They didn’t answer him instead Pyramidshy turned to Pyramid Dash. “Your know what to do with this?” asked Pyramidshy, handing Pyramid Dash the insect. With out any hesitation Pyramid Dash nodded her head and then swallowed the millipede whole. She seemed to grow in size as she messily gulped it down. She then turned and smiled at Zek her gaze full of uncontrolible malice. It was the look that a Nazi might wear. “I’m off to find Rainbow, lets see how loyal she really is.” She said and then flew off. Pyramidshy turned back to the other pyramid ponies. “Alright girls we are no longer needed time to go to bed.” “Aww, but I was having so much fun.” said Pyramid Pie. you heard her we got to go now. Said the pyramid headed Rarity. With that she pulled out a sword and beheaded herself. “Wait what are you…” started Zek in surprise Pyriamid Pie pulled out a revolver and shot herself in the head. Pyramidjack pulled out a rope and hung herself. “No, wait stop!” yelled Zek. “Pyramid Sparkle self destructed into a pile of goo. Leaving Pyramidshy the only one still alive. “Well see you latter.” She said with a sad little smile. She pulled out her ax to kill herself on the pointed end. But Zek grabbed her arm before she did. “The real Fluttershy wouldn’t do this and neither should you.” said Zek pleadingly. “but pyramid heads always does this when he is no longer needed, that just how Silent Hill works.” “Well I don’t want you to.” Said Zek firmly. “And besides Fluttershy would never do that. You would be a bad imitation if you did. Don't you want to be a perfect imitation?” She thought about it for a few seconds. “Fine you win.” said Pyramidshy. “Though I’m not sure what I’m going to do now.” “Why don’t you come back to Equestria.” “I’m afraid I won’t fit in there.” “Oh.” Said Zek. The two sat there in silence. “You know the other me…Fluttershy.” “Yeah?” “You know she has a crush on you right?” “She is crushing me? but I’m not in any pain.” said Zek confused. “No, I mean she love you” “What is love?” Pyramidshy smiled. “You really are quite innocent you know.” Zek was confused with this statement but chose not to respond to it. “So now what?” asked Zek “Now you must face your true self.” “Huh?” “Beyond the next door a somebody is waiting for you. if you beat him then you can leave.” “And if i lose?” “Well. You won’t be you anymore. Even if you win you might not be you anymore. just try to hold onto yourself and i’m sure you’ll be fine.” “What about you what are you going to do?” “There is someone who i’m going to look for.” “Oh.” “Good luck, i’ll see you again soon.” Zek walked through the door... *** Zek was in a room full of mirrors. No matter which direction he turned he couldn’t seem to get away from his reflection. He didn’t want to look at himself in this disgusting pony body. The disgusting bag of purple flesh with green eyes. “Was that really the reason though?” A voice said. Zek looked around for the source of the voice. There was no one. “Who are you identifying yourself!” demanded Zek. “Well. I am you. But not exactly.” Zek looked into the mirror and saw a pony staring back. But it was not his own reflection. Instead of his own reflection stood a dark brown pony. With brown hair and blue eyes. on his flank was a hourglass Cutie Mark. “No... NO, NO NO NO!” “Oh, yes, yes, yes.” said the voice “You’re not disgusted at the ponies at all, you’re disgusted at yourself.” The reflection that stared back in the mirror was not Zek. It was the Doctor. but something was wrong... there was a strange look in his eye. Zek scrambled away from the mirror in an attempt to escape the reflection. However the Doctor in the mirror did not back away. No. The opposite the reflection was walking towards Zek, growing bigger and bigger as it approached the surface. Eventfully it reached the point where it would have hit the glass. But it didn’t. The Doctor walked right out of the mirror into the room. The Doctors form towered over Zek’s tiny form like a colossus over . “It’s time to give back what you took Zek.” Said the massive Doctor Zek seeing that he had nowhere to run Zek turned with his wooden plank and struck at at Doctor hoping to do some damage. The plank however smashed into splinters the side of the Doctors leg harmlessly. The Doctor swung his leg and effortlessly kicked Zek into a wall breaking at least two ribs. Zek tried to recover, but the doctor pinned him down underneath one of his colossal hooves breaking Zek’s remaining ribs. He fell underneath the blows of the mirror Doctor. Zek had lost. He never really was match for the Doctor He felt himself fading away Into nothingness Zek began to fade away into nothing. His life began to play before him. His days at the academy learning to be a killer. Strategizing ways to destroy enemies he had never even talked to or seen. He had had been taught to hate them with every fiber and metal gear of his Dalek body. He remembered his graduation. He remembered his first actual combat kill. He had felt awful about it but he pretended to be astatic. He remembered leading Dalek fleets into battle each of time coming out with a decisive victory even when the odds were against him. At least until he met the Doctor… He remembered countless fights with the Doctor. Sometimes he would win, sometimes he would lose. But every time Zek enjoyed fighting with him. Pitting his wit against the Doctor’s was the most challenging and fun thing Zek had done… And then he met his friends. He would never admit it to anyone but… His time in Ponyville had been the happiest in his life. Racing against Rainbow Dash had been the only time he had ever had a friendly competition with someone. And not had to kill them. Twilight had taught Zek that he could have friends even though they were different then himself. Eating apples with Applejack in an attempt to scare away the doctor. Telling Derpy the truth. Caan’s crazy shenanigans. Having Rarity paint him pink. Trying and failing to kill Pinkie Pie as she messed with his mind. It had been fun he supposed And lastly, but not least walking in the woods with Fluttershy. And experiencing for the first time. Kindness. Zek’s eyes shot open. He grabbed the doctor by his massive hove and flipped him sending him crashing to the ground causing the metal room to buckle. “But how? You were dead! I broke all your bones.” Said the giant Doctor in surprise. A smile came to Zek's broken mouth. “If I was anything else in this universe. Yes that would have killed me.” said Zek his voice starting of low whisper. “But you forgot something very important, something that you should know by now.” Zek was growing in size his voice growing louder. “Every time you make this same mistake. Forget this one small detail.” “You forgot that I’m a Dalek, Doctor.” Zek’s form had grown the match the Doctor And if there’s one thing you should know by now doctor no matter how many time you kill us. No matter how many times you drive us the brink of extinction, existence and worse there is one thing that the Daleks never do. No matter how many times you beat us, kill us, drive us away.” He swung his will with all his might at the Doctor “A TRUE DALEK NEVER GIVES UP!” The world seemed to shatter into pieces as he felt himself falling back into his body. 50 wins for Zek. 50 wins for the Doctor. Alright you made your point you can keep your body for now. But if you can’t protect those ponies I’m going to have to take it back real quick. … Zek woke to the sound of water dripping from the ceiling onto the stone floor in the dungeons of Canterlot. He tried to look down to see his legs and to his delight he couldn’t. It was great to be back. And thats when shield protecting the castle went down. Author's Note Note: Kosochei was the Master’s nickname in school. .-- . .-.. .-.. / - .... .- - / - --- --- -.- / ..-. --- .-. . ...- . .-. -. --- / --- -. . / .. ... / . ...- . .-. / .-- .... --- / - .... . -.-- / ... . . -- / - --- / -... .
I am in control nowRainbow Dash walked through the monochrome fog full of wonder at lay beyond the veil. Her feet clip-clopped on the dark pavement of Silent Hill to an unknown destination that would no doubt lead to a revelation that would change her life forever. She had fought nords, nerds and hords of creatures to get here and was prepared for whatever awaited her. But instead of arriving at that ultra important conclusion, she just kinda walked. And then walked... And walked. And walked. And walked. And walked And walked And flew. And walked some more. "Uggg this is so boring!" How long am I going to walk through this stupid fog!?" Needless to say she was fed up with this stupid town. How long had she been here? It seemed like more then a couple of years... Then she had an idea that she should have thought of earlier. "Duh, I'm a pegasis!" she exclaimed to the fog. "I can clear this fog in 10 seconds... err... round!" Rainbow Dash took to the sky and began to flap her wings hard. Each beat of her wings creating a powerful gust that blew the fog of Silent Hill. For a brief moment the fog cleared up just enough for Dashie to see a figure in the mist sitting at a desk. And then the spectral fog rolled back leaving just the silhouette. "Huh? Is somepony there?" Dash called out through the fog. Her voice reached the figure whose head shot upright from the what he was working on. He seemed out of place. almost as if he didn't belong there. "Oh, its you Rainbow Dash." He said. its been a while. "Who are you supposed to be? And where's my epic revelation?" The figure sighed. "I'm a fanfiction author." "Ahahha, sucks to be you." Dash said before remembering to be polite. "Errr what are you working on anyway? Can I take a look?" "I'm not sure anymore, you see I used to work on this story and update it daily. But then I got a girlfriend and had trouble in school and other things happened and I can't even remember where I was going with all this mess of a story. Silent Hill? Bad Wolf? Pinkie Pie may or may not be the Master? I had so many things going on and I can't even remember who this alicorn character was. I doubt anyone would want to read this now." "Dude, don't worry, I write Daring Doo fanfiction all the time." She looked over the book which was titled 'The Dalek Invasion". "Man this is bad, learn to spell dude!" she said with disgust. "Alicorns are totally uncool to put in a story! Everypony hates mary sues! Here let me fix it!" Rainbow dash grabbed the pen from the authors hand and crossed out all the parts about the yin-yang alicorn. From in the fog you could hear her yell. "God damn it! I had a character! I am important! You can't do this to me I am the alpha and the omaga! Celestria mother! God damn it i'm important!" before being written out of existence with no one ever thinking about her again. "Wow, this is mostly season 2 stuff in here, 3 seasons went by dude! You got to get updated!" She said making a ton of changes to the plot. "And take out my secret sad backstory it's really killing my vibes." *** Meanwhile in Canterlot Twilight sparkle had wings grow out of her back. And was sorta freaking the hell out. "Huh? Where did thes-? omff!" Starlight Glimmer was spawned into existence and landed on her back. Meanwhile Discord was laughing historically in the corner, not exactly helping. "What the hay is going on!" Twilight questioned the universe. "I Do Not Know." Zek said. "I Am Just As Confused As You." "Zek, you're alive!" said Twilight. How? I saw you get killed by that Dalek!" "I Am Alive." he stated "Yes but how?" She insisted. Zek was quiet for a second "What is the situation." Zek inquired ignoring her. "Well, as it stands Canterlot is being protected by shinning armors protection spell. And Fluttershy is nowhere to be found. We are terribly outnumbered, but at least we're safe thanks to the protection spell." *** Back in Silent Hill "Anything else that should be changed?" asked the writer, a little embarrassed at his mistakes. "And Shinning Armor and Cadence moved to The Crystal empire." Dash said rewriting a bit. *** Back in Canterlot Suddenly the shield surrounding Canterlot crumbled. "Well... We WERE being protected by shining armors protection spell. Now we are about to be invaded." She said with a panicked smile. *** Back Silent Hill again x2 "Thanks for your help Dash, now I can get started on my story again! Still though its been so long. Do you think people will still want to read it?" asked the writer. "It doesn't matter if people want to read it. You are finishing it up for your sake only. Its an expression of the show you love so much given form in writing. That's all that matters." "You're right. Now its time to finally time to end this!" said the writer with newly found vigor. He began to put his pen to paper to finally finish this overdue project. No doubt to finally resolve all the unanswered questions that remained unanswered. Suddenly a harpoon, that's right I said harpoon like for fish, flew through the air and through his chest impaling him like a fish. The writer coughed out the words "Caan, why!?" And slumped over dead. "EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT" said the insane golden Dalek appearing before Rainbow Dash could react. He reached out with a plunger and grabbed the book that the writer had been writing in. "AT LAST! I. HAVE. THE. BOOK. THIS FANFIC IS UNDER MY CONTROL. I WIN!" "VICTORY! VICTORY! VICTORY!" yelled the Dalek as he took control, of not only the fanfic, but the entirety of Equestria with it. Author's Note Thanks for staying tuned
Caan vs Rainbow Dash Round 3Rainbow Dash stared at the scene before her in disbelief. Her new friend this "fanfiction writer" had been sitting right before her a few seconds ago had been killed by a dalek with a harpoon gun. She was struggling to comprehend what had just happened and just stared at the harpoon that was still embedded in the authors chest. "Take all the time you need, this has to be quite the shock." said Caan "Wait, that wasn't a joke chapter?" Rainbow Dash asked in surprise. "I thought for sure..." "Nope, we're still rolling full steam ahead baby, that bastard with the writers block is dead forever." "You... you killed the author! You bastard! How the hay can you hold a harpoon gun? You don't even have arms?" Rainbow Dash protested. Don't tell me you fired it with that plunger thing. "Tell me Rainbow Dash do you have any idea what its like being able to see the future?" "Errr, no?" "Let me tell you what its like. You see ever since the time war I've had visions into the future. Some may call it a gift, but I call it a curse. No matter how you struggle, no matter how hard you try to change something the ending turns out the same. The Doctor wins and the daleks are sent fleeing. Do you know how many different futures I've seen that idiot with a box stumble through time babbling nonsense? I've thought of everything to try to change the future, but to no avail, the writers are one step ahead of me." Caan turned to face Rainbow, his eye showing through a crack in his amor fixated on Rainbow Dash. "But guess what? Now I'm the writer of this story and the author is dead! No Dues Ex Machina is going to save the doctor or the heros of this story." "I'm not going to let you get away with this!" Rainbow Dash yelled charging the Dalek. Suddenly Pyramid Dash head swooped in and RKO'd Rainbow Dash slamming her body into the ground. "Guh, you again what the hell?" Dash yelled. Caan just laughed his insane crazy laugh. "Aahahaahhhaha, well if the author was still here, it'd be your dark side that you've been denying your entire life. You were supposted to accept her and use your dark side to kill me, but now that I'm in control, but now that I call the shots I can make her whoever the hell I want her to be heheehee." He scribbled something into the book. Pyramid Dash reached to pull off her mask to revel the face of... JOHN CENA "Come on? Seriously?" protested Dash. The disturbing John Cena Rainbow Dash hybrid creature was from the tail to the neck was Rainbow Dash, but instead of that familiar Rainbow Dash head, it was John Cena's that had been fused on. He stood in the classic John Cena fighting position ready to fight. Truly a monster worthy of Silent Hill. "You've got to be-" Rainbow Dash was sent flying by a punch delivered by Cena-Dash into a nearby factory window where she hit the ground hard "I have absolute control over this story now Dash, there's no use fighting anymore. I win." Caan took out a pen to write in his book Caan transforms into his final form and his Dalek casing began to change. It grew mechanical arms and leg as it changed from a normal golden dalek armor into a mechanical warrior. Rainbow Dash tried to charge him again, but Cena-Dash was too quick and got her into a head lock. Caan walked up to her and started punching her for a sold 20 seconds. Each punch made Rainbow Dash black out a little more until she blacked out defeated. "So this is it. I finally win." If daleks could smile he'd be beaming from ear to ear. His life goal was finally within his grasp, anything he set his mind to was his for the taking. He wrote in the book Rainbow Dash was no match for Caan, his future vision and complete control of the writing was too much for her to overcome. The rest of the ponies proved to be no match for vice captain Lez who took the planet in the name of the daleks, all the ponies were forced into slavery and spent the rest of their days mining the planet for rare ores. Zek the nightmare child and the Mistress were killed and the daleks won the Great Time War. The end. "What should I do with Rainbow Dash?" John Cena Dash asked "Throw her into the vat of paint or something." Cena-Dash threw Rainbow Dash into the vat of paint and slowly watched as she slowly sank deeper and deeper. The last bit of her hair disappeared under the red goo. "So long, Rainbow Dash, its been fun." Caan said starting to walk away. *** "They're coming over the walls! We are so bucked!" said Twilight panicking. "What are we going to do what are we going to do what are we going to do?" "The purple horse will relax." said Zek. "Relax? How can I relax? They are going to enslave us all?" said Twilight. "The purple Horse WILL relax." repeated Zek. "I know we'll do a counter attack! That should-" "That will just result in casualties. Order the ponies to retreat the the castle, I will solve this when they get there." "How exactly are you going to solve it?" Questioned Twilight. Suddenly a group of daleks appeared around the corner. "EXTERMINATE!" "I am commander Zek, you will stand down! OBEY OBEY!" The daleks looked at their commander suspiciously. "WE ARE UNDER ORDERS OF VICE COMMANDER LEZ TO CAPTURE OR EX-TER-MIN-ATE ALL PONIES ON SIGHT!" "I am dalek Lez's superior officer, my orders outrank his, you will stand down. OBEY, OBEY, OBEY!" "UNDERSTOOD." said the dalek. Zek booted up his radio. "All daleks are to stand down, I repeat all Daleks are to stand down or face extermination!" ordered Zek on all available frequencies. All over canterlot the daleks stopped what they were doing confused as to why they were ordered to stop the extermination. "I know you can hear me Lez. Meet me inside the castle for ne-gat-ions." said Zek. "YOU ARE A TRAITOR TO THE DALEKS, I YOU HAVE NO RANK. EXTERMINATE HIM!" Lez screamed through the radio. "Negative, you are the traitor to the daleks, disobeying my orders is mutiny punishable by extermination." Zek said in retaliation. The radio was quite for a while considering this. You could almost feel his hatred for Zek pouring through the static of the radio. "USING MEASURE GAMA-4345, BY MY VICE CAPTION AUTHORITY I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL FOR COMMAND OF THIS FLEET." "I accept." Zek said. "Meet me inside the castle at 00:00." Zek turned off his radio. "Do you really think you can't take him now? Last time you tried to duel Lez, he kinda, you know killed you." Twilight asked. "I have bought us an hour." Zek told Twilight. "We must come up with a plan in the mean time."
Chapter One: Meteor ShowerChapter 1: Meteor Shower It was the night of the meteor shower and all of Twilight's friends were up on the tallest hill in Ponyville stargazing. Rainbow Dash had moved the clouds out of the way and was now retelling the story about the time she saved Fluttershy during the Battle for Canterlot. Fluttershy, Applejack, Pinkie Pie and Rarity listened intently while Twilight adjusted her telescope. Spike had once again fallen asleep. “…And then when the Changelings had Fluttershy cornered I broke my cover and BANG! Gave them a hoof right to the jaw. Didn’t even see it coming. They went down like rocks!” yelled the pegasus with a technicolour mane. “I know, I remember, I was so frightened. I thought for sure they were going to get me,” said Fluttershy. “That’s right,” Rainbow replied, “after I saved Flutters I picked her up off and ground and-“ “Girls come look, the meteor shower is about to start.” came the voice of Twilight Sparkle, interrupting Dash’s story. The ponies all looked up into the sky to see that sure enough, the meteor shower had begun. Beautiful streaks of many different colors began to light up the night sky. “Such fabulous colors,” remarked Rarity, “If only I could reach up, pull them down and put them on one of my dresses. I’m sure they would be a hit.” “Oh wow! I don’t remember the shooting stars having this many colors last time.” Pinkie remarked. “They’re like a bunch of sonic rainbooms!” “That may be going just a little too far Pinkie, but they are still pretty cool nonetheless,” said Dash in reply. “It is strange though, meteorites are normally only a few different colors, which are based upon what minerals are being burnt up in the atmosphere,” remarked the lavender unicorn. “I wonder what the reason is for all these different colors.” Suddenly Pinkie Pie’s tail began to twitch. At first only a little bit, then more and more violently until it was hard for her to ignore it anymore. “LOOK OUT! SOMETHING REALLY REALY BIG IS GONNA FALL!” she screamed, covering her head. The rest of the group covered their heads as well, other than Spike, who was asleep. “Are you sure about that Pinkie Pie?” asked Twilight, panicking slightly. “I know it for sure Twilight. My tail is-a twichin'. Hhhhhuuuuu! What if it's one of the shooting stars! What if it crashes into Ponyville? What if it has aliens on it and an alien pony comes out and is like 'take me to Celesta!’? What if-" “Pinkie Pie, that’s enough,” interrupted Twilight, trying to calm everypony down. “The meteors can’t make it through the atmosphere. They’ll burn up just like always. Nothing to worry about, now if we can all just calm down and figure out what what’s going to fall then we can-" “Um, girls, if you don’t mind me saying something…” stammered Fluttershy, looking up at the sky. “That meteor looks awfully big and is moving awfully fast.” The six ponies looked toward the giant meteor as it streaked across the sky towards the Everfree forest. “Dear Celestia,” whispered Applejack as she watched the meteor crash into the Everfree Forest. *** A few minutes earlier “EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! THIS IS DALEK VESSLE 11410. WE ARE CAUGHT IN PLANETARY GRAVITATIONAL PULL, EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY! EMERGENCY!” The Dalek ship had emerged from the time vortex. It was badly damaged from having come straight from the Time War. It had barely escaped after the time lord attack and was beginning to break apart in the atmosphere of the unknown planet and now was hurling toward it at alarming speed. “RESPOND, RESPOND, ASSIST, ASSIST!” cried the Dalek Commander, Zek, in a panicked robot voice. “IT IS NO FUTILE. WE ARE NOT WITHIN BROADCAST RANGE, WE MUST ESCAPE USING AN EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” said Vice Commander Lez. “WE MUST NOT ABANDON THE SHIP!” Zek barked in his harsh metal voice. “WE MUST ABANDON!” Lez argued back. “WE MUST NOT!” said Zek. "THE SURVIVAL OF THE DALEK RACE DEPENDS UPON OUR SURVIVAL." countered Lez. “YOU LEAVE,” said Commander Zek. “DALEK PROTOCAL INDICATES THAT THE CAPTAIN MUST GO DOWN WITH THE SHIP.” “I OBEY," said Vice Commander Lez. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” The Dalek disappeared in a bright light. The rest of the Daleks on board followed suit. “EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!” They too vanished in a bright light. This left Dalek Zek alone on deck of his ship. A commander of burning wreckage of a Dalek ship doomed with no crew. His black sleek armor, reflecting the image of the fire burning around him. Alone. Daleks are not supposed to have any emotions. They are above such a weakness. They do not feel compassion, they do not feel love, and they do not feel loneliness or fear. They only feel hate. Then why, inside his metal casing was the creature known as Zek shaking? This action was not logical. He must prepare for impact. “Raise the shields to maximum. Engage emergency harness.” The ship raised its shields based on his voice command, and restrained Dalek Zek in his harnessed. He put his own personal shields on armor lock and prepared for impact… *** Present Time. “Dear Celestia.” The object crashed down in the Everfree Forest with tremendous force shaking the very ground beneath the ponies' hooves. "Oh my goodness!" exclaimed Rarity. “I hope nopony's been hurt!” “Don’t worry, nopony lives in the Everfree Forest. Well, except for some animals and Zecora, but she does't live near that part of the Everfree Forest,” said Applejack. “Oh dear, the animals!” Fluttershy said, rushing toward the forest. “Whatever crashed there is probably gonna be cool! I want to see!” said Dash flying past Fluttershy, sending her spinning. “Wait for me. I want to see the aliens,” said Pinkie bouncing at a leisurely pace after Rainbow Dash. “Guys wait! Don’t touch anything!” warned Twilight “Whatever it is, that crash will be of scientific interest!” Her warning was in vain, however, since all three of them soon left sight. “There they go again,” sighed Twilight. "Rushing off with no plan at all, I mean, really. Applejack, Rarity you two coming?" “Sure I’m up for an adventure,” said Applejack. “How bout you Rarity?” "Well I’d love to darling, but somepony has to stay behind with little Spiky-Wikey." She made eyes at the adorable sleeping dragon. “Well alrighty then, lets go Twi,” said Applejack, trotting towards the woods, followed by Twilight.
Chapter Two- First ContactChapter 2 – First Contact Rainbow Dash, being the fastest pony, arrived first to the crash site. She took in her surroundings. The meteor, if that’s what it was, had cleared a path approximately 500 meters wide. Small bits of the surrounding forest were in flames. The disk like object had traveled over half a kilometer before coming to a stop. “Ooohhhhh it’s like a giant Frisbee, except it’s made of metal.” Said Pinkie popping up from nowhere. Dash not surprised to see Pinkie at all, was more interested in the object. “I didn’t know shooting stars were so disk like. I always assumed that they would be… ya know? Star shaped.” Said Rainbow Dash “That’s because it’s not a shooting star Dashie, it’s a space ship, for the last time!” Pinkie Pie said frustrated. “Well if it’s a space ship then it’ll have little green colts then won’t it? And if there are little green colts on it, then there would have to be a way to get in, right?” Said Dash. As soon as she said this a hatch on the top of the space ship creaked opened. As if inviting Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie into the belly of the beast… *** Inside the ship Dalek Zek was doing a damage check on himself and his ship. “Check of all systems has indicates complete loss of function of all systems with the exceptions of some lighting and door mechanisms.” Said the main computer before it shorted out. Repair is impossible with this type damage. Zek himself had received an unknown amount of damage, though many dents covered his black Dalek armor. He would not be able to do a full system analysis however until he could get upright. As it was, he was trapped on his sides underneath metal and wire debris that had fallen on him. He turned his mid section and tried to free himself using his plunger arm. No matter how much he struggled he could not get himself free. At last the Dalek gave up his struggle and was ready to except his fate of rotting in the bottom of his ship. When he suddenly heard the noise of the cargo door opening. *** “Let’s go inside." Said Pinkie Pie. “Let’s not” said Fluttershy who had just arrived out of breath with her mane all in a tangle. “There could be monsters in there.” “Stop being such a scardy pony Fluttershy there could be some cool looking aliens in there.” Said Rainbow Dash. “What if they aren’t friendly though? What if they want to eat us!” said Fluttershy. “Don’t worry about that Fluttershy, I’ll be there to protect you. Besides somepony or someone might be hurt in there.” This shook Fluttershy out of her fear. “Well… if somepony might be hurt I guess have to go.” Said Fluttershy "Don’t I?” “That a girl. Let’s go in.” Dash said, climbing through the hatch. She was soon followed my Pinkie Pie and a hesitant Fluttershy. Inside was a wrack it was a mess. With many different hallways lined with technology that none of them understood… "Ohhhh look at this mega hyper drive neutron generator. Isn’t it just neat?" Said Pinkie Pie. …Err none of them understood at all. It was dark in the hallway with most of the lights that still work flicking. “Wow this place is sure broken down. Did the crash do all this?” Said Dash. “Anyway we need to go look and see if anyone is alive in here. I’ll take to hall in the center Pinkie you take the on the right and Fluttershy you take the one on the left. Everypony got it?” “Got it.” Said Fluttershy and Pinkie Pie in unison. “Alright troops move out!” She took off in a blur of colors. “Well I guess I better get at it too” said Pinkie Pie hopping down the corridor. This left Fluttershy alone in the dark, creepy alien space ship. She started down the corridor flying when there was too much rubble on the ground and walking when there was not too much rubble. Suddenly some of the wall to her right crumbled causing Fluttershy to give a little shriek. “Oh just the crumbling wall of the creepy space ship Fluttershy nothing to be worried about.” She said trying to reassure herself. She was about to move on when she heard a robotic voice say, “Help me.” She was startled and quickly hid behind some rubble. “Help me, please.” The robotic voice said again. Fluttershy poked her head out from the rubble and looked around the voice sounded like it was coming from beyond the wall that had just collapsed. “Help somebody.” The robot voice pleaded Fluttershy had never heard anypony talk that before. But being whoever it was needed help. “Don’t worry I’m coming.” said Fluttershy going through the hole in the wall. Inside the wall was what looked like the main bridge of the ship with cracked computer monitors and scanners and who knows what else. In the center of the room was a bunch of debris on top of a trashcan-looking thing. Fluttershy looked around the room in hope of seeing the pony that called out for help. “Hello? Is anypony in here?” She said meekly. She couldn’t see anypony. “Over here.” The voice said again drawing her attention to the center of the room where the pile of debris and the trashcan was. Fluttershy still couldn’t see anypony. Suddenly the trashcan was speaking to her the light bulbs on top of it’s head flashing as it spoke. “Help me, I’m trapped under this rubble, please assist.” Fluttershy was almost in too much shock to help this poor thing. On closer inspection it did not look like a trash can at all. It had bumps running down it’s sides and a stock on it’s top. What looked like a plunger and some kind of stick poked out from its mid section. “Assist me life form.” It repeated. “Assist.” “O-o-of course.” Said Fluttershy. Who jumped to her hooves to help this strange alien, for that is what the creature must be. “How did this happen to you? Are there any more of you?” said Fluttershy pulling off the wreckage. The metallic creature did not respond. When the wreckage had been cleared Fluttershy stood the metal creature back up. “Up you go. Um are you ok Mr. Robot? Are you hurt anywh- “I will ask the questions inferior life form!” The creature yelled startling Fluttershy. “What planet is this?" "Well, this is Equestria Mr. Robot now if you could-” “What type of organism are you?” Demanded the Dalek with its harsh voice “Well… I’m a pony if that’s what you’re asking.” “You belong to the species known as ponies?” The machine said putting stress on every syllable. “Yes and what about y-you.” Stammered Fluttershy. “I am a Dalek I am the superior race. I have no further use for you. You will be EXTERMINATED.” The Dalek aimed its weapon towards Fluttershy…
Chapter Seven- RaceChapter 7: Race Rainbow Dash vs. Zek "Hey Rarity is the Alien awake yet?" Yelled Rainbow Dash. "Yeah he's in the basement," Said Rarity sleepily. Rainbow Dash rushed down to the basement just in time to see Zek coming out of the element room. “Hey what are you doing in the element room? Stealing the element I bet!" Dash rushed in to take a look. "The element is undisturbed,” said the Dalek. "Be careful who you accuse of stealing." Warned the Dalek. Rainbow Dash saw that the element was in place and felt like an idiot. "I still haven't forgot what you did to Fluttershy ya know." Said Dash just, because Fluttershy had forgiven him doesn’t mean Rainbow Dash did. Dash didn’t understand why Fluttershy came to visit Zek everyday while he was a sleep. That pony was far too nice. "I thought she was a T-" the Dalek started to say "I'm not buying that 'I thought she was evil alien' nonsense." Said Rainbow Dash. "I'm on to you.” Just then Twilight walked into the room. "Oh there you are Rainbow. I was just about to go get you. Zek this is Rainbow Dash. Rainbow Dash this is Zek. Zek is doing research on the Elements of Harmony. Dash would you mind bringing Zek to see your element?” "No way, this guy attacked Fluttershy. Besides he's way lame. He's slow, he looks like a garbage can, and he doesn’t even have any laser guns." "You have no way of knowing that." Said Zek. "If you had lasers you would have used them on Fluttershy, you would have killed Fluttershy. Which brings me back to my first point. He tried to kill Fluttershy! Anyway he can't come to my house, because he can't fly.” "Never underestimate the Daleks.” Said Zek moving outside. "Oh come on! You can't fly, you don't even have wings.” Said Rainbow Dash. The Daleks engaged his hoverbout. He's metal body raised into the air slowly. Rainbow Dash looked at the Dalek, mouth wide open. "Wow." Said Twilight "That technology is years in advance of anything in Equestria.” "You will take me to the element now.” Said Zek. Rainbow Dash looked at the Dalek for a few seconds before starting to smile “Sure, I’ll take you to the element, but only if you beat be in a race." "Daleks do not participate in childish games," Said Zek flying away slowly. "What's the matter afraid you'll lose?" Challenged Dash. Zek stopped in his tracks. The Dalek turned its eyestalk to face Rainbow Dash. "DALEKS ARE SUPERIOR WE FEAR NOTHING!” "Alright then see that cloud over in the distance? That's the end point. Win and I'll take you to the element. If I win... You have to dye your armor pink again and keep it that way.” Zek thought about it for a second. "I accept." Said Zek. "Alright on your mark get set go!” Said Rainbow Dash quickly not giving the Zek time to react. “See you at the finish line tin can.” Rainbow Dash sped off into distance with a head start the Dalek in pursuit. There's no way that peace of metal can beat me, thought Rainbow Dash as she started cruising high above the Everfree Forest. Then she heard what sounded like an engine. She turned her head in time to see Zek fly by. Rainbow Dash couldn’t believe it. That piece of metal was actually fast! She wouldn’t let him win that easily though. She started to speed up. *** "Dalek hover technology is running at maximum capacity. Dalek Zek is moving at mock three. Enemy pony is falling behind.” Reported Zek's onboard computer. Perfect Zek was leaving her in the dust. The win was a good as his. Zek heard a loud boom behind him followed by a bright light. Rainbow Dash flew past Zek at alarming speed. Zek could not keep up with her. She would win! Zek would not allow this. Zek flew downward into the Everfree Forest. When he was out of sight he yelled. "EMERGENCY TEMPORAL SHIFT!" *** Rainbow Dash arrived at her cloud house first. "Hahaha, I sure showed him! Nopony beats Rainbow Dash!” She said out of breath. She wouldn't gloat too much though. He had given her a good fight. She went inside her house... ...And found the Dalek making some tea. "Would you care for some tea?” Asked Zek "How in the world did you beat me? I was way ahead of you!” I saved time by flying closer to the planets surface. I passed you in the trees." "Oh I see. It's like hugging the inner lane when you’re running on a track. The world is round therefor it works." Said Rainbow Dash "Affirmative." Said Zek. "Although your performance was admiral you had to travel further." "I'll have to remember that trick,” said Rainbow Dash. "Well a bets a bet. The Element is upstairs.” Rainbow Dash watched the Dalek fly up the stairs. He had a newfound respect for the little guy... But she still didn't trust him. ••• Zek made it up the cloud stairs. When he had used the temporal shift he had arrived a few hours before he had left Rarity’s house and thus had time to make the tea. He never landed because she knew if he did he would fall through the floor. In the middle of the room on a pillar was the Element of Loyalty. It looked like a rainbow lightning bolt. It was protected by a force field of loyalty. “I am loyal only to the Daleks,” Said Zek. He passed through unharmed by the defense. He took the element in his manipulator arm "A pity. This is a Element a Dalek can respect," He crushed it, sucked up the pieces and replaced it with the false element.
Chapter 11: Docto... I mean Mister WhoovesChapter: 11 Docto… I mean Mister Whooves That pony’s logic does not make sense. Thought Zek. Why would she give me the element? Does she want the Daleks to win? “It’s not about logic silly. It’s about fun.” Said Pinkie Pie sticking her head back into the room. Zek was confused. “What is ‘fun’?” Asked Zek “You’ve never had fun before? Hm, it’s hard to explain. Oh I know! Lets sing about it!” Music begins to play. “Where is that music coming from? Asked Zek in a panicked voice. Pinkie Pie ignored the question “Are these the drums you heard earlier?” “No they’re there’s less tap tap tap. tap tap tap in this music. Oh here comes the first verse.” “F is for friends who do stuff together U is for you and me N is for anywhere and anytime at all Down here in the land of ponies.” “You give it a try now Zek.” “An if I refuse?” asked Zek “I'll tell twilight about you destroying the elements.” said Pinkie Pie. Zek was cornered. He had no choice. He began to sing. F is for fire that burns down the whole town U is for uranium, bombs N is for no survivors when you EXTERM- “Zek those thing aren't what fun is all about Now do it like this. F is for friends who do stuff to-“ “THAT IS COMPLEATLY ILLOGICAL!” objected Zek. “Here, let me help you.” said Pinkie Pie. F is for friends who do stuff together U is for you and me “Try it!” said Pinkie Pie Zek obliges. N is for anywhere and anytime at all Down here in the world of ponies “Wait, I do not understand.” Said Zek concerned. "I feel tingly inside, should we stop?" "No, that's how you're suppose to feel" said Pinkie Pie “I like it, let's do it again.” Said Zek “Okay” The two sing together F is for frolicking through all the flowers U is for Ukulele N is for cupcake baking, sharing gum and sun licking Here with my best buddy.” Pinkie pie fell over on the floor laughing. “Your voice is sooo funny” said Pinkie Pie. "I can hardly breath." Zek noted that singing could be used as a means of disabling or suffocating a pony. *** During the whole ‘Pinkie Pie nearly dying incident’ Rarity had yelled out for a ‘doctor’. This for some reason made Mister Whooves ears perk up. He was not a doctor, so it made no sense for him to respond to this title, but he had taken a course in first aid back in the college of Canterlot. “Don’t worry miss I’m coming!” Said Mister Whooves. He galloped across Ponyville he arrived several minutes latter at sugar cube corner. The Mister rushed through the door. The main six, who where playing a game of pin the tail on the pony, stopped their game and stared at Mister Whooves. They looked like they where hiding something. *** Twilight Sparkle had to think fast for two reasons. One she didn’t know Mister Whooves that well and two there was an alien in the other room that no one was supposed to know about! “I heard someone yelling for a doctor is everything alright?” asked Whooves “Oh, hi Mister Whooves,” said Twilight Sparkle. "We were just, um partying. Yeah we where totally not hiding any aliens. if that's what your wondering." smooth Twilight, smooth. Just then Zek and Pinkie Pie walked out of the storage closet. "Hey you guys what's goin on?" said Pinkie Pie cluelessly. "What in the name of sweet Celestia is that thing?" Yelled Mister Hooves. "It looks like a trashcan on wheels." "I can explain!" Started Twilight. If Celestia found out about Zek who knows what she'd do. 'You can't tell anyone." Mister Whooves looked over the Dalek carefully. "Oh I see" this must be your costume for next nightmare night!" "No actually-" started Applejack before Rarity clamped a hoof over her mouth. "Yes, a costume for nightmare night that's it" said Twilight relieved to have an excuse. "Aren't you a little old for nightmare night?" asked Mister Whooves. "Well maybe a little bit," said Twilight. "Oh well. You know what they say 'there's no point in being grown up if you can't be childish sometimes.'" "Who said that?" asked Twilight. "I'm not sure actually it just kind of popped into my head" Said Whooves. He takes a closer look at the Dalek. You know for some reason it looks really familiar to me somehow. What is it supposed to be?” Twilight looked around at the other five ponies. They gave her look like ‘don’t ask me I don’t know.’ “It’s supposed too be the monster from when trash can’s attack.” said Twilight. “It’s a classic.” Whooves leaned down closely to the Dalek he stared deep into it’s eyestalk. “I can’t put my finger on it.” said Mister Whooves. “But there’s something about this costume that for some reason I dislike. He stares at it for a few seconds as if trying to remember something. “Well don’t mind me girls. I’ll just be on my way. I won’t tell anyone about your Night Mare Night costume. I’ll be in the clock tower if anyone needs me.” And with that he was out the door. Everypony let out a sigh of relief, especially Zek. “That was too close.” Said Rainbow Dash. “Anyway it’s been a great party Pinkie Pie but it’s about time for me to be heading home.” All the other ponies agreed with her. Applejack had an idea “Hey I just thought of somethin I could show you for a gift.” Applejack said. “I could show you my Element of Harmony” “I like this idea.” said Zek. “Bring me too” said Fluttershy. “It’s already past 9:30 don’t you usually go bed early to get up early to feed the chickens?” “Oh yeah that’s right. Well I guess I’ll see you latter then” said Fluttershy as she headed off toward home.” “You will bring me to the element now.” Said Zek “Alrighty partner.” Said Applejack. The two headed off towards sweet Apple Aces. “Tell me before we get there. What do I have to do to get to the element?” “Well it should be easy providing that you haven’t been lying. In order to see the Element of Honesty you must have a clear conscience…” (note- one chapter per day is a little stressful so i'm going to make it a chapter every 2/3 days.)
Chapter 27: The Legendary Wooden PlankChapter 26: The Legendary Wooden Plank Zek carefully walked out of the door to the bathroom looking in all directions to see if the coast is clear. He needn’t have bothered. He couldn’t see anything in this fog anyway. He walked down the grimy streets. He read the sign. Nathin Ave huh? He took a right towards the town. He walked for miles through the fog. Walking was getting easier and easier for the purple pony/Dalek. Again he wondered how he got here. Was it an involuntary emergency shift? No, if that was the case why was Zek a pony? It didn’t make any sense. He still wasn’t sure what planet he was on. In any case Zek felt naked without some sort of weapon. Just then Zek saw another one of those slug monsters from before. This one had dozens of daggers sticking out it’s rotten flesh instead of pikes. It was slowly moving down the road leaving a trail of blood. Zek knew he should just travel around it. But it couldn’t help himself. He needed to boast about his superiority. He began walking in circles around the creature staying just out of its range. “Oh, look at the inferior creature.” He teased the slug. “So slow. He can’t even catch a pony. You see these?” He showed off his legs. “These are what are known as legs. This body may not be as superior as what I normally have, but at least its superior to your body. You slowpoke” The monster slug began to roll up into at ball. Zek took this as a sign that he was getting to it. “What’s the matter? Can’t take the fact that I’m superior to you in every way? Why don’t you go home and cry about it?” The slug finished curing into a ball. It looked kinda like an armadillo now with spikes. And that’s when it started to roll. Slowly at first, but speeding up. The daggers leaving holes about an inch wide and about a foot deep in the cerement. “Oh-oh.” Said Zek. Oh-oh indeed the monster was rolling strait towards him. Zek made a break for it as fast as he could walk. At first Zek was faster the the rolling meat grinder and this allowed him to get an early lead, but the rolling monster slug was accelerating and was soon gaining on him. He glanced behind him the monster wasn’t more then a meter behind him now. He put all his endurance into moving. But all he could manage is a fast hobble. He chanced another look behind him. The slug was less then a foot away. This was it. Zek would survive countless involvements with the Doctor to be crushed by a slug. His lungs burned, but he didn’t even notice. He looked somewhere to hide, but he couldn’t see anything, but fog. He was doomed. Bang! Just then there was a shot from a rifle. Zek heard the bullet pierce the body of the slug. The monster let out a moan. Bang! Bang! Bang! Three more shots into the beast. It uncurled itself, and bled out onto the pavement. Zek stopped running. He looked back at the slug. The creature was dead, but who had killed it? “Hello?” Asked Zek. “Identify yourself.” The fog was very thick but he could just make an outline of a two humans. One adult and one child. The adult was tall and blond and wore a green Jacket. The girl, who looked about eight years old, was also blond and wore a dress. The Zek knew one thing for sure. He was not in Equestria. *** James Sunderland lowered his rifle. Those four rifle shots had been the last of his rifle ammunition. He had used up most of them with his battle with those two red pyramid things. Laura looked surprised. “Hey what’re you shooting at?” Asked Laura. Laura was unable to see the monsters. James himself could barley see them anymore. But he had clearly seen something being chased. “It’s nothing, I thought I saw an animal chasing something.” Said James. “Let’s go see what it was.” “Ok.” Said Laura. The two of them approached what ever it was. It was still hard to see what it was through the fog, but it looked like it was on all fours. James hoped it wasn’t another one of those crawling monsters. “Hello?” Asked whoever it was. “Identify yourself.” Good it was talking. None of the monsters here (Baring that last one) could talk. “My name is James and this is my adopted daughter Laura. Are you ok?” He didn’t want to give his last name. After all the police might be after him by now. James and Laura got closer and could finally see the creature close up. To James shock it looked was a purple pony. Awwww, look it’s a pony can we keep it? Please?” asked Laura. But if this was a horse, where was the person who asked him to identify himself? “What planet is this?” Asked whoever it was. “Huh? What are you talking about? This is earth of course. Well I think it is.” James never considered the fact that Silent Hill might not be part of the “earth.” “I can’t see you can you come out?” Asked James looking around for the speaker. “I’m right in front of you.” Said the voice. James looked in front of himself and saw the pony. The pony was talking to him. He was talking to a pony. The pony was talking back to him… he was talking to a pony! James wondered what the player had to do to unlock this ending. It had to be a joke ending. “Well at least you’re not Pyramid Head.” Said James. *** “What are you?” Asked the one called James. He had a soft voice. Zek thought about calling himself a Dalek, but he doubted that James would believe that. And even if they believed him it would not be helpful. “I am a pony.” Said Zek. “Wow a talking pony!” Said Laura exited. “Just like the one’s I watch on television. Can I ride you?” “No.” Said Zek “Come on, please.” Pleaded Laura. “No.” “Don’t be a pest Laura.” Said James. “If you don’t mind me asking, where did you come from?” James asked Zek. “Information denied.” Said Zek. He didn’t have to tell this stranger anything. Also he didn’t know how to answer the question. “I can’t help you if you don’t tell me anything.” Said James. Zek noted that this was a valid point. “I’m not sure how I got here actually.” Admitted Zek. “This place attracts all sorts of strange people and… ponies I guess.” Said James. “It draws people who were tormented in their past. It brings the demons in you’re mind to life. “I didn’t see any monsters.” Said Laura. “That’s because you’re not tormented. It’s different for everyone. If you’re going in there you should take a weapon. I’ll give you my best one, I don’t need it anymore.” Said James. He went into his inventory. Zek was exited. At last he would have a weapon to defend himself with. He wondered what it would be. A sword? A handgun? A shotgun? A death beam? A chain saw? He was disappointed when he saw what James pulled out. “It’s a… wooden plank with a nail poking out of it… don’t you have anything that, I don’t know, I can actually use to kill something?” Asked Zek. “Don’t let it’s appearance fool you. This is one of my best weapons. It’s been with me since I got to this town. And now I’m giving it to you. Also here’s a map of town and a radio that tells you when there are monsters around. I don’t need them anymore.” “Best weapon? How can a wooden plank be your best weapon? I just saw you shoot that monster with a rifle!” Said Zek. “This is much better then the rifle trust me and besides the rifle is out of bullets.” Said James. “Anyway better be heading off.” “Can’t we play with the pony a little more?” Wined Laura. “No we have to go... Well goodbye.” And with that James and Laura were off. “You know.” said Laura to James. “Mary always liked ponies.” “I know.” Said James. Zek was left alone again in the fog. Well at least he knew what planet this was and now and he had a weapon now… kinda. However he wasn’t sure what his next move should be. Should he keep exploring the town? Just then he thought he saw movement in the fog. The shape looked almost like a pony. “Wait!” Yelled Zek. But the pony didn’t wait. It just ran off into the fog. Zek ran after it. He wasn’t going to let his only lead get away. He followed the pony as best he could. It lead him into the main town. The town looked like it was a mess. Blood marks on the street, cracked bloody pavement, the buildings were boarded up, cars where abandoned in the streets and there were large crevice. If Zek didn’t know any better he would say it looked like the town had been abandoned years ago or Daleks invaded it. He saw a few more of the slug monsters, but he avoided them. Best not to start a fight. He saw the pony figure go into one of the buildings. Zek ran to the building. Zek read the sign on the top of the building aloud. “Silent Hill Public Library, huh.” This was not on the map James gave him. But then again perhaps it was an old map. He tried the door. It was open. “Hello.” Anyone in here?” Asked Zek. No answer. That was strange. He thought for sure he saw somepony come in here. He looked around the library. It’s was massive, though in disrepair. Some of the bookshelves were tipped over. However there were no books on the floor. Except for one. Zek went over to the book. The book’s cover read World War II Historical Analysis. It was cracked open to a page. Zek turned it over and began to read. …The Nazi’s were obsessed with creating the master race. They were convinced that the Arian race was superior to all others. Indeed German technology was advanced far beyond the other nations of the world. So they decided that all other races had to be wiped out. They didn’t even consider it murder, because they were so much better then the other races that they considered it no more than an extermination. All those who were not Arian were rounded up like cattle and put into concentration camps. They were then exterminated. Zek considered this an honorable pursuit, although it misguided. Everyone knows that Daleks are the master race not Arians. This book was relative to his interest. He kept reading. …Friends turned against each other. There were many examples of cases were someone’s best friend would turn their friend in because they were not part of the master race. But there were a few that stayed loyal not only to their friends but to there fellow man. Even though they were Arian there were groups who would hide Jews and help them to escape from Nazi at the risk of their own lives. These people, not the one’s who stayed loyal to the Nazis, are the ones that history remembers as heroes for their bravery. They were heroes? Really? Even after betraying there own country they were heroes? Zek was having trouble understanding. The Germans ultimately failed not because they were inferior to any other the other countries, but because their hostility had caused others to work together against them. This is what ultimately led to their down fall: their pride. Zek closed the book. He didn’t want to think about something like that. The prospect of all Zek’s enemies ganging up on him was too terrifying. Suddenly Zek’s radio started screeching with static. He looked around and saw a figure walking down the hallway. Zek had never seen anything like it. It had a pony head. A human torso, a human right hand a claw left hand, a right hoof and a left leg from some sort of bird. It was a mismatched creature with various body parts. Zek was going to run away but then he remembered his weapon. He pulled out his wooden plank, put it in his mouth and swung it at the creature. It let out a howl of pain as the nail at the end of the board smashed into its skull. It reached out to grab him with its claw. But Zek didn’t give it time. He swung his weapon again. And again. And again. And again. Each time not letting the creature recover. It fell to the floor but Zek didn’t stop hitting it. Even after it stopped moving he kept hitting it. When Zek had finally used up all his energy he stopped and looked at the bloody mess that he made. He put the wooden board back onto his back and investigated the body. Attached, as if by glue, were six different books. He removed them from the body and examined them. They were covered in blood and had a few holes in them but he could still read the names. Julius Cesar, The Lion King, Pop Out book, The Bible, Harry Potter and The Half Blood Prince, Rainbow Factory, and lastly Cupcakes. Zek continued to look around the library. He spotted a bookshelf with exactly six missing books. He took a closer look. Above each of the empty slots was an inscription. From left to right they read. The one who betrays his leader. The one who betrays his brother. The one that betrays with her eyes. The one who is a double agent. The one who betrays with a smile. The one that betrays with a kiss. Zek thought about this. It seemed to be some sort of puzzle. He thought about it for a while. He had to put the books in a certain order. To open the door. The riddle must It must refer to the plot of each of the books. The one who betrays his leader. That was Brutus. He put Julius Cesar, in the first slot. The one who betrays his brother. That has to be Scar from The Lion King. He skipped this next one he didn’t know it. The one who is a double agent. Snape from Harry Potter. The one that betrays with a smile. This had to be the one with Pinkie Pie grinning like crazy mare on the cover. He put Cupcakes in this slot. The one who betrays with a kiss. Most likely Judas from the Bible. That left the one who betrays with her eyes. That had to be Rainbow Factory. It was the only one left. Zek put the last book into the bookshelf to his surprise the bookshelf moved aside revealing a secret passage. Now we’re getting somewhere. Zek walked through. He was in a large round room surrounded with books. Two different figures were in the room with Zek. One of those figures was the Dalek Lez in his black an white armor. The other was a large Pegasus in a bloodstained brown dress, was very strong looking and had a pyramid for a head. The pyramid headed pony also wielded a large ax. The passage way door shut behind Zek. The sound of the siren began to echo through the chamber. *** Queen Harmony Silent Hill Notes Entry: 6 Zek met James. James is a good guy. Haven't seen his wife around though. I wonder where she could be. Entry: 7 That book about the Nazis... I bet zek can relate to that well. Entry: 8 That monster that attacked Zek might represent the all the people that he is responsible for killing in his life time. Entry: 9 He solved that puzzle quickly didn't he? Entry: 10 Oh this...
How longTick Tock Tick Tock How long has it been? Am I even alive? No, I don't want to wake, I'd rather stay here. Its a lot less work to sit and stare. Ate least I don't have to go there. That place were the centipede lies. Would anyone even care? I I stayed here? Just a little while longer? What was the point? If I just stayed here... "You started this journey long long ago. You've come so far. Do you really want to give up now?" A voice said. "Yes." "You are going to let your friends down you know they are depending on you to beat me." "I know. I just don't have it in me." Tick Tock Tick Tock Tick Tock "What about your fans?" "I don't have any fans." "You have one." Images of Scootaloo filled Rainbow Dash's head. She was still in Equestria wasn't she? Defenseless against the Dalek invasion? Rainbow Dash felt a stir inside her. Even if just one person cared. Thats all that mattered. She would continue. *** She opened her eyes to the red pavement. Her body ached. It felt like she had just fallen eighteen stories. She looked around at the strange landscape that was Silent Hill. Rainbow color paint leaked from the houses as thick as blood. When the Paint hit the red pavement it evaporated and became part of the fog. Up ahead was the old Silent Hill Coal factory with its chimneys reminding her of the factory. On the top of the factory was and old familiar shape. Caan. Waiting for her. Dash stood up one leg at at a time and made her way toward the factory to finish her story once and for all. "I promise, I won't keep you waiting long Scootaloo." said Rainbow Dash trudging her way into the fog, to confront Caan, one last time.
